Skip to main content

Full text of "Adventures in the wilderness, or, Camp-life in the Adirondacks"

See other formats


1     nrinttriftTftT  IHflitTftn      f 


■M 


^nnmV:s  Edition 

In  W 

ADIRONDACKS 


¥ill]  Map^  and  - 
ILLUSTBATIONS, 


i 


;ton: 

.        Fii^ILub,  v^oGOOD&Co.        . 


T)arlingtQnM.emorial  Library 

QIIaH0 !l=...l.2..jr. 

Sank- .6L.'^...n.5.. 


•5? 


^A..a,;■.A.^U,...V\en.^^W-n.^ 


p,^^^>f\\^ 


res    ^^   ^^^*    N/jUierv^eSs; 


ov. 


Ca.p    \-^^'^     -^^^     M;^o^^acV.s. 


\^GH. 


^^hly  ukJ.,   Co/fcy^ 


_< 


^^ 


ixes- 


plattsbueCt  eoute  to  the  adieox- 

DACKS. 

nnHE   shortest,  quickest,   and  most  direct  route  to  the 

-*-  Adirondack  region  is  by  way  of  the  Rutland,  Ogdens- 
burg-,  and  Montreal  Railway,  which  comprises  the  Fitchburg,. 
Cheshire,,  and  Rutland  Railroads,  the  steamers  on  Lake 
Champlafn,  the  Montreal  and  Plattsburg,  Montreal  and 
Champlain  and  Ogdensburg  and  Lake  Champlain  Railroads, 
—  thus  giving  a  direct  and  short  line  to  Montreal  and  Og- 
densburg. The  tourist,  pleasure-seeker,  traveller,  invalid, 
or  parties  making  a  trip  to  the  Adirondacks  from  Boston 
and  vicinity,  who  would  ride  through  a  most  romantic  sec- 
tion of  country,  cannot  do  better  than  take  a  seat  in  one  of 
the  luxurious  cars  of  this  hne,  at  the  depot  of  the  Fitch- 
burg Railroad,  Causeway  Street,  Boston. 

We  will  suppose  our  traveller  comfortably  seated  a  few 
moments  before  the  time  of  starting,  and  will  engage  his 
attention  by  a  brief  sketch  of  the  several  routes  and  their 
attractions.  Tourists  say  there  is  no  more  diversified  and 
pleasing  scenery  east  of  the  Missouri  River  than  that  along 
this  lino.  It  is  attracting  more  and  more  attention  every 
year. 

After  leaving  Boston,  the  first  stopping-place  of  note  is 
Waltham,  where  the  celebrated  American  watches  are 
manufactured.  A  fine  view  of  the  factory  may  be  had  on 
the  left. 

As   you   approach  Concord,  on  the  right  may  be   seen 
Walden  Pond,  a  beautiful   sheet  of  water,   which  is  said; 
1 


2    PLATTSBURG  EOUTE  TO  THE  ADIEONDACKS. 

to  be  very  deep,  and  to  have  neither  outlet  nor  inlet.  It 
is  owned  by  the  Fitchburg  Eailroad  Corporation,  and  the 
grove  on  its  borders  is  much  resorted  to  by  picnic  parties 
from  Boston  and  intermediate  towns. 

G-i'oton  Junction  is  the  next  considerable  station.  Here 
the  trains  from  Nashua,  Lowell,  Worcester,  Boston,  Fitch- 
burg, etc.,  meet,  and  are  always  sure  to  connect  on  time. 

Fitchburg,  the  next  place  of  importance,  is  a  well-built, 
energetic,  and  thriving  town.  It  is  situated  on  the  Nashua 
Eiver,  about  fifty  miles  from  Boston.  Here  connections 
are  made  with  the  Boston,  Clinton,  and  Fitchburg  and 
Cheshire,  Vermont,  and  Massachusetts  Railroads.  Popula- 
tion, about  nine  thousand.  Hotels,  Fitchburg  and  Ameri- 
can ;  the  Fitchburg  is  said  to  Joe  the  better.  It  has  this 
spring  been  repaired  and  reopened  by  Grould  Ruggles,  Esq., 
well  known  in  the  northern  section  of  the  country,  —  an 
old  conductor  on  the  Rutland  and  Burlington  line,  with 
hosts  of  friends. 

Winchendon  is  a  town  of  about  three  thousand  inhabi- 
tants. It  is  noted  for  the  manufacture  of  wooden-ware, 
of  which  it  sends  $  1,500,000  worth  every  year  to  the 
European,  Australian,  Indian,  and  Southern  markets.  E. 
Murdoch,  Jr.,  is  the  largest  manufacturer. 

Here  is  the  "  State  Line,"  and  across  the  border  we  go, 
leaving  the  old  Bay  State  behind  us. 

At  Fitzwilliam  the  best  granite  for  statues  and  monu- 
mental purposes  is  obtained.  The  crystallization  of  the 
quartz  is  so  fine  that  it  can  be  sawed  like  marble ;  it  is 
entirely  free  from  iron,  the  rust  of  Avhich  so  disfigures 
many  works  of  art.  The  colossal  figures  of  Ceres,  Pomona, 
and  Flora,  that  ornament  the  fa9ade  of  Horticultural  Hall 
in  Boston,  are  wrought  from  this  granite. 

At  Troy  the  tourist  wishing  to  visit  Monadnock  must 
lefl,ve  the  cars.     The  mountain  is  three  thousand  four  hun- 


FLATTSBURG  EOUTE  TO  THE  ADIROXDACKS.    3 

dred  and  fifty  feet  above  the  sea-level,  and  is  the  hrst  land 
seen  by  sailors  approaching  Boston  Harbor.  From  the 
summit  forty  lakes  and  a  large  number  of  villages  ard  in 
fidl  vieAv,  and  the  scenery  in  every  direction  is  grand  and 
beautiful.  A  large  hotel  has  been  erected  half-way  to  the 
top,  to  which  stages  run  on  the  arrival  of  all  trains.  The 
hotel  is  about  five  miles  from  the  station,  and  Boston  peo- 
ple can  leave  the  city  by  the  early  morning  train,  ascend  the 
mountain,  and  return  home  tlie  same  day. 

iSTow  we  are  at  Keene,  founded  in  1753.  It  has  a  popu- 
lation of  ten  thousand.  Attention  is  first  attracted  to  the 
remarkable  witlth  of  the  streets,  overarched  by  noble  elms. 
Here  are  the  headquarters  of  the  Cheshire  Railroad,  under 
the  superintendence  of  Mr.  R.  Stewart.  Xear  the  depot 
are  the  worlcshops,  which  are  among  the  best  in  the  coun- 
try. As  we  leave  Keene  and  approach  the  Connecticut 
River,  one  of  the  finest  scenes  of  all  is  unfolded  to  the  eye 
as  the  train  winds  round  the  base  of  the  mountains.  In  the 
distance  towers  storm-beaten  old  Monadnock,  and  a  mag- 
nificent panoramic  view  of  the  surrounding  country  for 
miles  is  obtained  from  the  car  windows. 

Crossing  the  river  we  arrive  at  Bellows  Falls,  one  hun- 
dred and  fourteen  miles  from  Boston.  The  village  takes 
its  name  from  Colonel  Bellows  and  the  series  of  falls  which 
the  Connecticut  River  makes  at  this  point.  Formerly  great 
quantities  of  salmon  and  shad  were  ohtained  here,  and  it 
was  a  great  fishing  resort  of  the  Indians.  It  is  the  junction 
of  the  Rutland,  Vermont  Valley,  Sullivan,  and  Cheshire 
Railroads.  Tlie  place  is  one  of  great  rural  beauty,  and 
noted  for  its  lovely  drives.  It  is  much  frequented  in  sum- 
mer by  those  in  search  of  health  or  recreation.  A  fine  hotel, 
the  Island  House,  kept  by  Mr.  Charles  Townes.  is  thronged 
with  summer  visitors. 

At  Cavendish  we  encounter  the  Black  River,  with  which 


4   PLATTSBURG  ROUTE  TO  THE  ADIRONDACKS. 

we  keep  company  as  far  as  Proctorsville.  Here,  as  well  as 
at  Ludlow,  beyond  Proctorsville,  are  large  woollen-mills. 
One  cannot  help  remarking  the  many  mountain  streams 
that  burst  into  view  for  a  moment  as  we  whirl  past.  They 
are  said  to  abound  in  trout,  which  makes  them  all  the  more 
attractive  to  the  piscatory  pleasure-seeker. 

At  Mount  Holley  there  is  a  large  maple  grove,  where 
great  quantities  of  syrup  and  sugar  are  made,  as  is  the  case, 
in  fact,  all  through  this  section  of  Vermont. 

After  leaving  Cuttingsville,  and  within  a  mile  of  Claren- 
don, on  the  left  of  the  road,  a  beautiful  stream  may  be 
seen;  and  if  the  traveller  Avill  watch  carefully  where  it 
makes  an  abrupt  turn,  it  will  disappear  in  the  most  roman- 
tic and  weird-like  gorge  that  can  be  imagined. 

Tennyson's  beautiful  lines  seem  peculiarly  applicable  to 
this  stream :  — 

"  I  creep  aboiit,  and  in  and  ont, 
Among  my  willows  sailing, 
With  here  and  there  a  lusty  trout 
,    And  here  and  there  a  gi-aj-ling. 
I  chatter,  chatter  as  I  flow 
To  join  the  brimming  river; 
For  men  may  come  and  men  may  go, 
Biit  /go  on  forever." 

The  road  is  in  excellent  order,  and  should  the  train  be 
taken  at  niglit,  and  a  sleeping-car  be  desired,  the  traveller 
Avill  find  a  comfortable  bed  to  repose  upon,  and  arrive  at 
his  journey's  end  refreshed  for  the  day's  adventures. 

We  have  now  ridden  fifty-three  miles  since  leaving  Bel- 
lows Falls,  and  find  ourselves  in  the  fine  large  depot  at 
Rutland,  which  is  the  point  of  arrival  and  departure  of  the 
trains  on  the  Rutland  and  Saratoga  and  Bennington  and 
Rutland  Railroads  from  Troy,  Albany,  Saratoga,  Benning- 
ton, and  New  York.  Connections  are  also  made  here  for 
Burlington,  St.  Albans,,  Plattsburg,  and  all  places  on  Lake 


PLATTSBURG  ROUTE  TO  THE  ADIRONDACKS.   O 

Champlain,  and  for  Montreal,  Ogdensburg,  and  the  West. 
The  general  offices  of  the  Rutland  Railroad  are  here  under 
the  management  of  the  trustees,  Mr.  E.  A.  Birchard  and 
Hon.  J.  B.Page  (Governor  of  Vermont),  and  directly  under 
the  superintendence  of  Colonel  George  A.  Merrill. 

This  road  has  under  its  control  the  Vermont  Valley, 
^Montreal  and  Plattsburg,  and  the  Whitehall  and  Plattsburg 
Railroads,  and  the  Burlington  Steamboat  Company.  The 
■workshops  of  the  road  are  located  here,  and  turn  out 
some  of  the  best  work  in  the  country. 

At  Rutland  are  the  celebrated  marble-quarries,  which 
are  so  extensive  that  it  will  pay  to  visit  them.  One  of  the 
excavations  is  two  hundred  and  fifty  feet  deep.  On  the 
road  to  the  quarries  a  very  beautiful,  cascade  is  seen,  — the 
Otter  Creek  Fall,  —  which  will  be  found  worthy  of  more 
than  a  passing  glance. 

The  marble  from  the  Rutland  quarries  is  considered  the 
best  produced  in  this  country,  and  rivals  in  purity  the 
famous  Italian.  The  superintendents  of  the  quarries  are 
always  polite  and  obliging  to  strangers,  and  williiig-  to  afford 
any  information  in  their  power.  At  Rutland  are  many  fine 
residences,  and  several  large  hotels,  but  the  past  year  the 
place  has  suffered  much  from  incendiary  fires.  Its  popula- 
tion is  twelve  thousand. 

Clarendon  Springs  is  about  four  miles  from  Rutland, 
Saratoga  sixty-three.  The  trains  stop  here  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes,  then  proceed  to  Burlington  on  Lake 
Champlain,   distant   sixty-seven   miles. 

Sutherland  FaUs  has  also  large  marble-quarries,  and  the 
same  may  be  said  of  Pittsford,  Brandon,  and  Middlebury. 
Brandon  is  midway  (sixteen  miles)  between  Rutland  and 
Middlebury.  It  is  interesting  for  its  mineral  productions. 
Here  are  two  limestone  caverns,  the  larger  of  which  con- 
tains two  apartments,  each  from  sixteen  to  twenty  feet 
1* 


6   PLATTSBURG  ROUTE  TO  THE  ADIRONDACKS. 

square.  The  entrance  is  twenty  feet  below  the  surface. 
Here  the  traveller  can  take  stage  for  Lake  Dunmore, 
which  is  eight  miles  from  Brandon  or  Middlebury.  The 
lake  is  five  miles  long  and  three  wide,  and  is  surrounded 
by  bold  hills.  It  contains  plenty  of  fish.  A  good  summer 
hotel  and  several  cottages  tempt  the  tourist  to  remain. 

Middlebury  College,  the  oldest  in  the  State,  founded 
in  1800  (commencement  the  second  week  in  August), 
•gives  a  classic  appearance  to  the  pleasant  town  of  Mid- 
dlebury, which  is  situated  on  one  of  the  numerous  falls 
of  Otter  Creek.  Its  principal  fall,  forty  feet  high,  bears 
.  the  name  of  the  stream.  It  is  at  Vergennes,  about  seven 
miles  from  Lake  Champlain,  forty-six  from  Rutland,  and 
twenty-one  from  Burlington.  The  Addison  House,  at 
Middlebury,  is  a  large  and  excellent  country  hotel,  and  a 
favorite  point  of  departure  for  a  very  interesting  region 
of  Vermont.  Lake  Castelton,  Beldin's  Falls,  Elgin  Springs, 
etc.,  are  but  a  short  distance  away,  and  carriages  for  visiting 
them  may  be  had  at  reasonable  rates. 

Vergennes  was  the  first  incorporated  city  in  Vermont. 
'It  has  several  large  mills. 

Before  reaching  Burlington,  a  portion  of  Lake  Champlain 
may  be  seen  from  the  car  windows,  and  also  the  Green 
Mountains  on  the  east,  and  the  Adirondacks  on  the 
west. 

The  scenery  hereabout  is  not  to  be  surpassed.  Bur- 
Jington,  two  hundred  and  thirty-four  miles  from  Boston,  is  a 
pleasant  city  of  about  nine  thousand  inhabitants.  Situated 
on  the  lake,  its  charm  to  the  tourist  is  its  magnificent  water 
view,  and  the  mountains  and  forests  beyond.  In  these  re- 
spects we  venture  to  declare  it  one  of  the  finest  resorts  in 
the  country.  From  the  cupola  of  the  university,  on  the 
rsummit  of  the  hill  behind  the  city,  more  than  sixty  moun- 
tain-peaks  can  be  seen.      We  advise  the   tourist  to  visit 


PLATTSBURG  ROUTE  TO  THE  ADIROXDACKS.    7 

the  tomb  of  Ethan  Allen,  who  died  here  February  13, 
1789.     The  hotels  are  the  American  and  Lake  House. 

Here  is  one  point  of  departure  for  Plattsburg,  by  the 
magnifieent  steamers  of  the  Champlain  Transportation 
Company.  The  traveller  will  enjoy  two  hours'  sail  across 
the  most  interesting  portion  of  the  lake,  and  i-each  Platts- 
burg in  ample  time  for  breakfast  or  supper. 

Plattsburg  is  a  village  of  some  nine  thousand  inhabitants. 
It  is  in  Clinton  County,  New  York,  and  situated  upon  the 
shore  of  Cumberland  Bay,  on  both  sides  of  the  Saranac 
River,  at  its  mouth.  Its  principal  hotel  is  Fouquet's.  There 
you  can  get  all  information  about  the  wilderness,  and  per- 
fect your  plans  for  entering  it.  Cumberland  Bay  was  the 
scene  of  the  victory  of  McDonough  and  Macomb  over  the 
British  naval  and  land  forces  under  Commodore  Downie 
and  Sir  George  Provost,  famiUarly  known  as  the  Battle 
of  Lake  Champlain. 

Here  the  tourist  can  leave  for  Montreal  and  Ogdensburg, 
and  also  for  the  Ausable  station  (Point  of  Piocks),  Avhere 
stages  can  be  taken  to  Martin's,  Baker's,  Bartlett's,  Smith's, 
and  all  other  points  of  entrance  to  the  Adirondack  wilder- 
ness. From  this  place  you  can  visit  North  Elba,  which  is 
interesting  not  only  for  its  beautiful  scenery,  but  because  it 
shelters  amid  its  mountains  the  grave  of  John  Brown. 

Upon  this  route  sportsmen  and  invalids  can  travel  by  cars 
to  within  thirty  miles  of  the  rendezvous  of  their  guides. 

This  is  the  most  dn-ect  and  quickest  route  from  Boston 
to  the  Adirondacks.  There  are  other  delightful  routes, 
and  to  the  pleasure-seeking  traveller,  who  has  leisure,  we 
would  suggest  going  to  Saratoga  via  Rutland,  thence  to 
Glen's  Falls,  and'  through  the  romantic  waters  of  Lake 
George,  or  from  Saratoga  to  Whitehall,  connecting  with 
the  Champlain  steamers,  thus  traversing  the  lake  from  its 
southern  to  its  northern  extremity.     Nothing  can  be  more 


8    PLATTSBUEG  ROUTE  TO  THE  ADIRONDACKS. 

delightfully  tranquillizing  than  a  moonlight  sail  across  the 
lake  after  a  hot  day's  travel  in  the  dusty  cars. 

Parties  from  New  York  and  all  points  south  are  referred 
to  the  accompanying  time-table  pages  for  a  choice  of  the 
several  routes. 

The  managers  of  these  lines  are  doing  all  in  their  power 
to  make  the  journey  as  pleasant  and  easy  as  possible,  and 
desire  to  assist  to  the  utmost  of  their  ability  invalids  and 
parties  who  are  contemplating  a  trip  to  the  Adirondack 
region,  by  making  convenient  arrangements  for  their  com- 
fort. 

During  the"  Excursion  Season  round-trip  tickets  will  be 
for  sale  at  this  office,  at  greatly  reduced  rates,  to  all  the 
principal  pleasure  resorts  in  the  United  States  and  Canadas, 
nearly  all  of  which  are  by  way  of  the  Plattsburg,  the  point 
of  departure  for  the  Adirondack?. 

Tickets  can  be  obtained,  and  all  information  will  be 
cheerfully  given,  at  the  General  Office  of  the  Company,  82 
Washington  Street,  Boston. 

GEO.  F.  FIELD, 

General  Agent  ButlancI,  Oijdensbiirg , 
and  Montreal  Raihcaij  Line. 


PLATTSBURG  ROUTE   TO   THE   ADIROXDACKS. 


O      lO  o  o  o 


00  t-^  1- 1~        CO  lO  O  Tii  Tli  •*  ^ 


'SOi-H'tlSlMrHC^rHnJCIrHi-j 

ooicJoicoooi-^t^cDcotocD 


ss^ 


JtO-*r«C0       IM(M 


>  O  S^l  00  35  rH  rt  C 
(M  CO  -*  Tj<  CO  1^  1 


«OOOOCvOm(MiO-*OOvO 

«i-;roOTio^o»o>ocoiooo 


»;C>OiOMOOtC>05iOii50 
So3TO-*r-IOCOOr-I^OT-lr-H 
•  ^  CO  ■*  O  CD  to  t^  l-^  t-^  CO  00  00 


«  rH         (M  O  ^  O 


i  -"  a 


?5S, 


^1 


10      PLATTSBURG   ROUTE   TO   THE   ADIROXDACKS, 


ETITLAND,  OSDENSBTJRG,  AND  MONTREAL  RAILWAY  LINE. 

( Condensed  Tinie-Table.) 
W.  B.  Stearns,  Pres.,  and  C.  L.  Ilavwood,  Sup't,  Fitdiburg  R.  R.,  Boston,  Mass. 
E.  Murdock,  Jr.,  Pres.,  and  R.  Stewart,  Sup't,  Cheshire  R.  R.,  Keene,  N.  H. 
E.  A.  Burchard  and  Hon.  J.  B.  Page,  Trustees. 

Geo  A.  Merrill,  Geu'l  Sup't  Rutland  R.  R.  and  Burlington  Steamboat  Co.,  Rutland, Vt. 
J.  C.  P/att,  Pres.,  Boston,  Mass. 

D.  W.  C.  Brown,  Sup't  Ogdensburg  and  Lake  Champlain  R.  R.,  Ogdeusburg,  N.  Y. 
Geo.  F.  Field,  Gen'l  Ag't,  82  Washington  St.,  Boston,  Mass. 


Going  A'orth  read  down.    Going  South 

7-ead  up 

Trains  Leave.               July  1,  1869. 

TraiiLS  Arrive. 

Ex. 

Ex. 

Pass. 

Mail. 

STATIONS. 
Boston  (Fitch- 

Mail.  |Pass. 

P.M.I  P.M. 

Ex. 

Ex.    j 

A.M. 

P.M. 

A.M. 

5.30 

11.00 

7.30 

0 

burg  Depot.)  1 

315: 

6.55;  2.35 

8.35| 

5.51 

1130 

10 

^\'altham 

305 

6.33   2.04 

s, 

— 

611 

11.58 

— 

20 

Concord 

295| 

—  1.38 

g 

8.02! 

6.24 

12.12 

8.27 

25 

South  Acton  2 

290i 

6.04'  1.21 

1 

7.49| 

6.49 

12.45 

8.51 

35 

Groton  Junc.3 

5.3412.55 

7.20 

7.25 

1.25 

9.15 

50 

Fitchburgt 

265 

5.05 12.0( 

6.30 

7.49 

a 

1.58 

9.36 

60 

S.  Ashburnham 

955 

4.4011.-2L 

B 

6.05 

808 

•s 

2.23 

9.54 

Winchendon 

247' 

4.23 10.46 

5.481 

8.15 

H 

2.32 

10.00 

71 

State  Line 

244j 

4.1G  10.32 

gi 

5.411 

8.27 

.M 

2.45 

10.11 

Fitz  William 

23S 

4.04  10.11 

5  29 

8.39 

o 

2.59 

10.23 

82 

Troy 

233 

3.52:  9.48 

s; 

5.17 

8.48 

>* 

3.09 

10.32 

86 

Marlboro' 

229 

3.44   9.35 

% 

5.08 

9.00) 

^ 

3.25) 

10.44) 

92 

Keene  3 

223, 

(   3.31  i 9.15 

0 

5  4.55 

9.05  5 

ll 

3.34  5 

10.49  J 

i   3.26 '9.05 

^  4.46 

9.48 

4.28 

11.31 

110 

ar.   ^'^'P°l<=  Iv. 

Bellows  Falls  0 

1^-    Chester   ^^• 

205 

2.44   8.03 

S- 

4  04 

9.57^ 
10.20  i 

4.40) 
545  5 

11.40 ) 
11.45  5 

114 

201 

5   2.a5  57.55 
i  2.30  h.50 

i- 

S  3.55 
I  3.40 

10.55 

6.34 

12.18 

127 

188 

l-57i  7.03 

^ 

3.07 

11.23 

7.14 

12.45 

130 

ProctorsviUe 

185 

1.31   6.26 

2.41 

11.32 

7.25 

12.55 

141 

Ludlow 

174 

1.23   6.15 

>■ 

2.33 

11.58 

8.04 

1.23 

161 

Mount  HoUey 

164! 

12.59:  5.40 

p 

2.09 

12.13A-M- 

8  25 

1.42 

157 

Cuttingsville 

158' 

12.45:  5.20 

a 

1.55 

12.23 

8.37 

1.55 

160 

Clarendon 

155| 

12.36   5.07 

1.45 

12.40  I 

P.M. 

9.00 

2.15) 

167 

^^;  Rutland  7^^; 

148| 

512.20   4.45 

5  1.30 
i  1.00 

1.30  5 

5.30 

P.M. 

2.25  S 

^  12.15 

A.M 

4.25 

1.44 

5.44 

2  39 

173 

Sutherland  Falls 

142 

11.59 

4.11 

12.44 

2.06 

6.06 

3.02 

184 

Brandon 

131] 

11.35 

3.47 

12.15 

2.29 

6-28 

3.25 

194 

Salisbury 

121 

11.13 

3.20 

1147 

2.43 

6.44 

3.40 

20(1 

Middlebury 

115 

102 

10.56 

3.04 

11.31 

3.12 

7.12 

4.10 

213 

Tergennes 

10.25 

2.28 

10.56 

4.00 

8.00 
Via 

St.  AI- 
s  for  f 
itreaLS 

5.00 

234 

BurUngton  3 

. 

9.35 

1.30 

P.M. 

10.00 
7.45 

6.00  S 

bai 

6.40 

252 

Plattsburg  9  Iv. 

63 

8.00 

P.M. 

a^mJ^ 

Mor 

P.M. 

Plattsburg 

^ 

A.M. 



— 

For  time-tal 

le  Wliitehall  & 

1 

Plattsburg 

R.  R.  se 

ep.l2. 

Ausablew 
Plattsburg 

— 
63 

8.00 



— 

6.00 

P.M. 

6.50 

7.45 

6.47 

7.54 

Moore's  June. » 

43 

7.15 

6.53 

9.30 

9.30 

315 

ar.  Montr'l  12  Iv. 

0 

5.30 

8.40 

4.40 

A.M. 

— 

P.M. 

_ 

ar.                   Iv. 
Ogdensburg  i^ 



A.M. 

""6720 

A.M. 

P.M. 

1.00 

12.40 

12.40 

'.5M 

P.M. 



A.M. 

P.M. 

Ia.m. 

P.M. 

The  fare  from  Boston  to  Plattsburg,  $  9.00 ;  Ausable,  $  10.00. 

Parties  from  Lowoll  can  take  the  7.00  a.m.  and  4.45  P.M. ;  from  Worcester, 
6.30  A.M.  and  4.20  p.m.  ;  from  Nashua,  7.10  a.m.  and  5  p.m.,  and  make  direct 
connection  with  morning  and  evening  trains  from  Boston. 

iEF^  For  connections  referred  to  above,  see  foot  of  next  p.age. 


PLATTSBURG  ROUTE  TO  THE  ADIRONDACKS.  11 


Parties  from  New  York  and  the  South  can  have  their  choice  of  five  different 
routes  from  New  York. 

Hudson  River  Day  Boats. 
Leave  foot  of  Dcsbrosses  St.  at  7.00  A.  M.  and  34th  St.  at  7.15  A.  m.  ;  then 
pounecting  at  Albany  with  Eenspelaer  and  Saratoga  Railwaj',  arrive  in  Rut- 
land at  1.20  A.  M.,  Burlington  4.00,  Plattsburg  6.00,  and  Montreal  9.30  a.  m  , 
or  Whitehall  (next  day)  at  11.00  A.M.,  via  Lake  Champlain  Steamers  to 
Plattsburg  6  40  p.  m.,  Montreal  9  SO.P.  m. 


Hudson  River  People's  Line  (Night  Boats). 
I.ieave  Pier  41,  North  River,  foot  of  Canal  St.,  6.00  p.  m  ;  arriving  in  Al- 
bany at  6.00  A.  M.,  Rutland  2.00  p.  m.,  Burlington  5.00,  Plattsburg  6.40  p.  m., 
Montreal  9.30  p.  m.  ;  or,  via  Whitehall  and  Lake  Chaniplain  Steamers,  arriv- 
ing in  Whitehall  at  11.00  a.  m.,  Plattsburg  6.40  p.  m.,  Montreal  9  30  P.  m. 


Hudson  River  Railroad.     Depot,  30th  St. 

New  York  at   8.00  a.m.  and  4.00  p.m.;   Albany  1.00  p.m.,   9.40  p.m  ; 

Troy  1.10  p.m.,  9.50  p.m.;  Rutland  5.30  p.m.,  1.20  a.m.;  Burlington  8.00 

P.M.,  5.00  a.m.  ;  Plattsburg  6.40  A.  M  (next  day)  6.40  a.m.;  Montreal  12.00 

p.  M.,  9.30  a.  m. 


Norwich  Line  Steamers  and  New  London  and  Northern  Railroads. 
New  York,  Pier  40,  North  River,  5.00  p.  m.  ;  New  London  5.00  A.  m.  ;  Nor- 
wich 5.a5  A.M.  ;  Palmer  8.10  A.M.  ;  Bellows  Falls  11.50  a.m.  ;  Rutland  2.15 
p.  M.  ;  Burlington  5.00  p.  m.  ;  Plattsburg  6.40  P.  M. ;  Montreal  9.30  P.  M. 


Netv  York  and  New  Haven  Railroad.  Depot,  27th  St. 
New  York,  leave  12.15  p.  m.,  8.00  P.  m.  ;  New  Haven,  arrive  3.10  p.  m.,  11.10 
P.M.;  Hartford,  arrive  4.53  p.m.,  12.40  p.m.;  Springfield,  arrive  5.57  p.m., 
1.40  p.m.:  leave  6.45  p.m.,  8.00  next  morning;  Bellows  Falls  10.35  p.m., 
11.45  a.  m.  ;  Rutland  1 15  a.  m.,  2.15  p.  m.  ;  Burlington  5.00  a.  m.,  5.00  P.  m.  ; 
Plattsburg  6.40  A.  m.  ,  6.40  P.  m.  ;  Montreal  9.30  A.  m.,  9.30  P.  M. 

1  Connects  at  Boston  with  Railwnys  diverging. 

2  "        with  Marlboro'  branch. 

3  "  "     Peterboro'  and  Shirley  branch. 
3           "  "     Stony  Brook  Railway. 

3  "  "     Worcester  and  Nashua  R'y  for  Nashua.Worcester,  and  way  stations. 

4  Connects  with  Cheshire,  Vermont  and  Massachusetts,  Fitchburg,  and  Worcester 
and  Boston,  Clinton  and  Fitchburg  Railways. 

5  Junction  of  Cheshire  and  Ashuelot  Railways. 

6  Connects  with  Rutland,  Vermont  Valley  and  Sulliviin  Railways. 

7  Connecis  with  Rensselaer  and  Saratoga,  Rutland  and  Washington,  and  Benning- 
ton and  Rutland  Railways. 

8  Connects  with  A'erniont  Central  R.  R.  and  Steamers  on  Lake  Champlain. 

9  Connects  with  Montreal  and  Plattsburg,  and  Whitehall  and  Plattsburg  Railways. 

10  Connects  with  Stages  for  the  Adirondack  Region. 

11  Connects  wiih  Ogdensb'g  and  L.  Champlain,  and  Montreal  and  Champlain  R'ys. 

12  Connects  with  Grand  Trunk  Railway  and  Steanieis  on  St.  Lawrence  River. 

13  Connects  with  Grand  Trunk,  Romc,"Watertown.  and  Ogdensburg  Railways  and 
all  Steamers  on  the  St.  Lawrence  River,  passing  the  Thousand  Islands  and  Rapids. 


12  PLATTSBURG  EOUTE  TO  THE  ADIROXDACKS. 


Harlem  Railroad.     Depot,  26th  St. 

New  York  7.00  a.m.;  Albanj-  1  00  P.  M. ;  Trov  1-10  p.  m.  ;  Rutland  5.S0  P. 

M. ;  Burlington  800  P.  m.  ;  Plattsburg  6.40  A.  si.  next  day  ;  Montreal  12.00 

P.M. 

This  is  a  New  Line,  and  arrangements  are  not  fully  completed,  but  Com- 
partment and  luxurious  Sleeping  Cars  are  to  run  through  to  Montreal  with- 
out change.     New  changes  to  take  place  July  1st. 

See  the  Traveller's  Official  Railway  Guide  for  further  particulars. 


Whitthall  and  Plattshimj  Railroad. 

TraE-TABLE. 

Leave  Plattsburg  at  8.00  A.  m.,  arrive  at  Ausable  River  at  9.00  A.  m.  Leave 
Plattsburg  at  2.00  p.  m.,  arrive  at  Ausable  River  at  3.30  p.  m. 

Returning:  Leave  Ausable  River  at  10.15  a.m.,  arrive  at  Plattsburg  at 
11.45  A.  M.     Leave  Ausable  River  at  4  30  p.  m.,  arrive  at  Plattsburg  at  5.30 

P.M. 

Trains  will  connect  at  Plattsburg  with  steamers  from  all  directions  on  Lake 
Champlain,  and  with  the  Montreal  and  Plattsburg  Railway  for  Montreal  and 
Ogdensburg  ;  and  at  Ausable  River  Station  will  be  met  by  Stages  for  Baker's, 
Bartlett's,  Paul  Smith's,  Hough's,  Martin's,  and  other  forest  resorts. 

May  27, 1869.  Geo.  A.  Meekill,  Gen'l  Sup't. 


Lake  Champlain  Steamers. 

ADIRONDACK,  Capt.  "Wm.  H.  Flagg  ;  CANADA,  Capt.  "VTm.  Anderson  ; 
UNITED  STATES,  Capt.  J.  C.  Babbitt. 

Forming  Two  Daily  Lines  (except  Sundays)  each  way. 

Day  Line  from  Plattsburg  8.00  A.  m.  Going  South :  Receiving  passengers 
leaving  Montreal  5.30  A.  m.  and  Ogdensburg  6.20  P.  M.  Leave  Burlington 
9.30  A.  M  Arrive,  Ticonderoga,  1.30  P.  m.  ;  Whitehall  4.00  p.m.;  Lake  George 
1.00  p.  m.  ;  Saratoga  6.00  p  m  ;  Troy  7.55  p.  m.  ;  Albany  8.10  p.m.  ;  Schenec- 
tady 7.25  p.  M.  ;  New  York,  via  Hudson  River  Boats,  6. 00  a.  m.  ;  New  York, 
via  Hudson  River  Railroad,  6.00  a.  m.  ;  Buffalo  or  Niagara  Falls  12.00  m. 

Passengers  for  Lake  George  will  arrive  at  Ticonderoga  130  p.  m.,  and  take 
the  beautiful  steamer  Minnehaha,  Capt.  E.  S.  Harris,  arriving  at  Caldwell, 
the  head  of  the  lake,  6.00  p.  m. 

Day  Line  from  Whitehall  1 1 .00  A.  m.  Going  North  :  Receiving  passengers 
leaving  New  York  via  Hudson  River  Railroad  11.00  P.  M  ;  New  York  i>ia  Hud- 
son River  Boats  6.00  p.  m.  ;  Troy  7.30  a.  m.  ;  Albany  7.10  a.  m.  ;  Schenectady 
7.30  A.  M.  ;  Saratoga  9.15  a.  m.  Arrive,  Ticonderoga  1.00  p.  m.  :  Burlington 
5.00  P.  M. ;  Plattsburg  6.50  p.  m.  ;  Montreal  10.10  p.m.;  Ogdensburg  12.40  a.  m. 

Evening  Line  from  Plattsburg  7.45  p.  M.  Going  South :  Receiving  passen- 
gers leaving  Montreal  4  40  p.m.,  and  Ogdensburg  1.00  p  m.  Arrive,  Bur- 
lington 9  30  p.  m.  ;  Whitehall  6.00  A.  m.  ;  Saratoga  8.00  a  m.  ;  Troy  9  45  a  m  ; 
Albany  10.00  a.m.  ;  Schenectady  9.15  a.m.;  New  York,  via  Hudson  River 
Raikoad,  830  p.  m.  ;  Buffalo  and  Niagara  Falls  12.00  a.  m. 

Evening  Line  from  Whitehall  8.15  p.  m.  Going  North  :  Receiving  passen- 
gers leaving  New  York,  via  Hudson  River  Railroad,  1D.45  a.  m.  ;  New  York, 
via  Drew  or  Vibbard,  7.00  A.  M.  ;  Troy  4.45  p.  m.  ;  Albany  4.30  p.  m.  ;  Schenec- 
tady 4.45  p.m.;  Saratoga  6.-30  p.m.  Arrive,  Burlington  4.00  a.m.;  Platts- 
burg 5.30  A.  m.  ;  Montreal  9.00  A.  m.  ;  Ogdensburg  12. 40  p.  m. 

0.  C.  Mitchell,  Gen'l  Sup't. 

Burlington,  Yt.,  June  5,1869. 


12  PLATTSBURG  ROUTE  TO  THE  ADIROXDACKS. 


Harlem  Railroad.     Depot,  2&tJi  St. 

New  York  7.00  A.  m.  ;  Albany  100  P.  M. ;  Troy  1.10  p.  m.  ;  Rutland  5.30  p. 

M. ;  Burlington  8.00  p.m.;  Plattsburg  6.40  a.m.  next  day;  Montreal  12.00 

P.M. 

This  is  a  Xew  Line,  and  arrangements  are  not  fully  completed,  but  Com- 
partment and  luxurious  Sleeping  Cars  are  to  run  through  to  Montreal  with- 
out change.    New  changes  to  take  place  July  1st. 

See  the  Traveller's  Official  Railway  Guide  for  further  particulars. 


Whittliall  and  Plattshurg  Railroad. 

TnrE-TAELE. 

Leave  Plattsburg  at  8.00  A.  m.,  arrive  at  Ausable  River  at  9.00  A.  M.  Leave 
Plattsburg  at  2.00  p.  m.,  arrive  at  Ausable  River  at  3.33  P.  M. 

Returning:  Leave  Ausable  River  at  10.15  a.m.,  arrive  at  Plattsburg  at 
11.45  A.  M.  Leave  Ausable  River  at  4  30  P.  m.,  arrive  at  Plattsburg  at  5.30 
p.m. 

Trains  will  connect  at  Plattsburg  with  steamers  from  all  directions  on  Lake 
Champlain,  and  with  the  Montreal  and  Plattsburg  Railway  for  Montreal  and 
Ogdensburg  ;  and  at  Ausable  River  Station  will  be  met  by  Stages  for  Baker's, 
Bartlett's,  Paul  Smith's,  Hough's,  Martin's,  and  other  forest  resorts. 

May  27, 1869.  Geo.  A.  Merrill,  Gen'l  Sup't. 


LaJce  Champlain  Steamers. 

ADIRONDACK,  Capt.  "Wm.  II.  Flagg  :  CANADA,  Capt.  Wm.  A>i)ERS0if ; 
UNITED  STATES,  Capt.  J.  C.  Babbitt. 

Forming  Two  Daily  Lines  (except  Sundays)  each  way. 

Day  Line  from  Plattsburg  8.00  A.  m.  Going  South :  Receiving  passengers 
leaving  Montreal  5.30  a.  m.  and  Ogdensburg  620  p.  m.  Leave  Burlington 
9.30  A.  M.  Arrive,  Ticonderoga,  1.30  p.  m.  ;  Whitehall  4.00  p.  m.  ;  Lake  George 
1.00  p.  m.  ;  Saratoga  6.00  p  m  ;  Troy  7.55  p.  m.  ;  Albany  8.10  p.  m.  ;  Schenec- 
tady 7.25  P.  M.  ;  New  York,  via  Hudson  River  Boats,  6.00  a.  m.  :  New  York, 
via  Hudson  River  Railroad,  6.00  a.  m.  ;  Buffalo  or  Niagara  Falls  12.00  m. 

Passengers  for  Lake  George  will  arrive  at  Ticonderoga  1,30  p.  m.,  and  take 
the  beautiful  steamer  Minnehaha,  Capt.  E.  S.  Harris,  arriving  at  Caldwell, 
the  head  of  the  lake,  6.00  p.  m. 

Day  Line  from  "Whitehall  1 1 .00  A.  m.  Going  North  :  Receiving  passengers 
leaving  New  York  via  Hudson  River  Railroad  11.00  P.  m  ;  New  York  xna  Hud- 
son River  Boats  6.00  P.  m.  ;  Troy  7.30  a.  m.  ;  Albany  7.10  a.  m.  ;  Schenectady 
7.30  A.  m.  ;  Saratoga  9.15  a.  m.  Arrive,  Ticonderoga  1.00  p.  m.  :  Burlington 
5.00  p.  M. ;  Plattsburg  6.50  p.  M. ;  Montreal  10.10  p.  m.  ;  Ogdensburg  12.40  a.  m. 

Evening  Line  from  Plattsburg  7.45  P.  m.  Going  South :  Receiving  passen- 
gers leaving  Montreal  4  40  p.m.,  and  Ogdensburg  1.00  p  M.  Arrive,  Bur- 
lington 9  30  p.  m.  ;  Whitehall  6.00  A.  m  ;  Saratoga  8.00  a  m.  ;  Troy  9  45  a  m  ; 
Albany  10.00  a.m.  ;  Schenectady  9.15  a.m.;  New  Y&rk,  via  Hudson  River 
Raih-oad,  330  P.  m.  ;  Buffalo  and  Niagara  Falls  12.00  a.  m. 

Evening  Line  from  Whitehall  8.15  p.  m.  Going  North  :  Receiving  passen- 
gers leaving  New  York,  via  Hudson  River  Railroad,  lt).45  a.  m.  ;  New  York, 
via  Drew  or  Vibbard,  7.00  A.  M. ;  Troy  4.45  p.  m.  ;  Albany  4.30  p.  m.  ;  Schenec- 
tady 4.45  P.M.;  Saratoga  6..30  p.m.  Arrive,  Burlington  4.00  a.m.;  Platts- 
burg 5.30  A.  M.  ;  Montreal  9.00  A.  m.  ;  Ogdensburg  1240  p.  m. 

0.  C.  Mitchell,  Gen'l  Sup't. 

Burlington,  Yt.,  June  5, 1869. 


ADVENTURES 

IN 

THE    WILDERNESS; 

OR, 

CAMP-LIFE  IN  THE  ADIRONDACKS. 

BY 

WILLIAM   H.    H.    MURRAY. 


"  The  mountains  call  you,  and  the  vales ; 
The  woods,  the  streams,  and  each  ambrosUd  breeze 
That  fans  the  ever-undulating  sky." 

ARMSTRONG'S  Art  of  Prestrving  Health. 


WITH  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


BOSTON: 
FIELDS,    OSGOOD,    &    CO. 

SUCCESSORS   TO   TICKNOR    AND    FIELDS. 
1869. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1869,  by 

FIELDS,     OSGOOD,     &    CO., 

in  the  Clerk's  OflSce  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


University  Press:  Welch,  Bigelow,  &  Co., 

Cambridge. 


To  my  friend  and  companion,  0.  H.  Platt,  of  Meriden, 
Conn.,  with  whom  I  have  passed  many  happy  hours  by 
mountain  and  stream,  and  shared  the  sportsman's  tri- 
umph and  the  sportsman's  toil;  in  memory  of  many  a 
tramp  and  midnight  bivouac,  and  as  a  token  of  my  very 
sincere  regard  and  friendship,  this  book  is  affectionately 
dedicated. 

W.  H.  H.  M. 

BosTOK,  April,  1869. 


NEW  EOUTE  TO   THE  ADIEONDACKS. 


OIST  page  42  of  tliis  work  the  author  com- 
mends the  Keeseville  route  to  parties  enter- 
ing the  wilderness  from  Lake  Champlain.  Since 
its  publication,  information  has  reached  him  of 
such  a  nature  as  to  induce  the  recommendation 
of  the  Plattsburg  route  as  well. 

The  latter  is  comparatively  an  easy  route. 
From  Plattsburg  cars  run  to  Point  of  Eocks  (or 
Ausable  Forks),  intersecting  the  Keeseville  road, 
and  sa^dng  some  sixteen  miles  of  unpleasant 
staging  from  Port  Kent.  At  Fouquet's  Hotel, 
Plattsburg,  every  facility  for  rest  and  prepara- 
tion can  be  had.  At  Point  of  Eocks  parties  can 
arrange  to  meet  their  means  of  conveyance  to 
Martin's,  Smith's,  Bartlett's,  and  other  houses  at 
St.  Eegis. 

Invalids,  or  persons  not  in  robust  health,  who 
may  venture  upon  this  trip,  will  find  Plattsburg 
a  pleasant  and  convenient  place  for  recuperation 
before  cutting  loose  from  all  the  amenities  of 
civilization. 

The  author  would  particularly  advise  aE  par- 
ties, before  starting,  to  engage  by  letter  convey- 
ance from  Point  of  Eocks  to  their  destination. 


CONTENTS. 


Faob 
Introduction 7 

Chap. 

I.   The  Wilderness. 

Why  I  go  to  the  Wilderness     ....      9 

Sporting  Facihties 15 

What  it  costs  in  the  Wilderness         .         .        .21 

Outfit 26 

Where  to  buy  Tackle 30 

Guides 32 

How  to  get  to  the  Wilderness  .         .        .         .40 

Hotels 44 

When  to  visit  the  Wilderness  .  .  .  .43 
Healthfulness  of  Camp  Life  ....  50 
What  Sections  of  the  Wilderness  to  visit .         .     52 

Black  Flies 55 

Mosquitoes 56 

Ladies'  Outfit 58 

Wild  Animals 60 

Provisions 62 

Bill  of  Fare .62 

IL   The  Nameless  Creek 65 

III.   Running  the  Rapids 75 

IV.   The  Ball        .        ' 86 


VI  CONTENTS. 

V.  Loon-Shooting  in  a  Thunder-Storm     .        .  101 

VI.  Crossing  the  Carry 114 

VII.  Rod  and  Reel 126 

VIII.  Phantom  Falls 141 

IX.  Jack-Shooting  in  a  Foggy  Night         .        .168 
X.  Sabbath  in  the  "Woods      ....  193 
XI.  A  Ride  with  a  Mad   Horse  in  a  Freight- 
Car  203 


APPENDIX. 
Beach's  Sight 233 


INTRODUCTION. 


SEVEEAL  of  the  chapters  composing  this 
volume  were  originally  published  in  the 
"  Meriden  Literary  Eecorder,"  during  the  fall  and 
winter  of  1867.  Through  it  they  received  a  wide 
circulation,  and  brought  to  the  author  many  let- 
ters from  all  parts  of  the  country,  urging  him  to 
continue  the  series,  and,  when  completed,^  publish 
them  in  a  more  permanent  form.  Lawyers,  phy- 
sicians, clergymen,  and  sporting  men  were  united 
for  once  in  the  expression  of  a  common  desire. 
Not  a  few  delightful  acquaintances  were  made 
through  this  medium.  It  was  suggested  by  these 
unseen  friends,  that  such  a  series  of  descriptive 
pieces,  unencumbered  with  the  ordinary  reflec- 
tions and  jottings  of  a  tourist's  book,  free  from 
the  slang  of  guides,  and  questionable  jokes,  and 
"bear  stories,"  with  which  works  of  a  similar 
character  have  to  a  great  extent  been  fiUed,  would 
be  gladly  welcomed  by  a  large  number  of  people 
who,  born  in  the  country,  and  familiar  in  boy- 
hood with  the  gun  and  rod,  still  retain,  in  un- 


8  INTBODUCTION. 

diminislied  freshness  and  vigor,  tlieir  early  love 
for  manly  exercises  and  field  sports.  Each  article, 
it  was  urged,  should  stand  alone  by  itself,  having 
its  own  framework  of  time  and  character,  and 
representing  a  single  experience.  The  favorable  re- 
ception the  articles  thus  published  received,  and  the 
cordial  communications  from  total  strangers  which 
they  elicited,  together  with  a  strong,  ever-present 
desire  on  my  part  to  encourage  manly  exercise  in 
the  open  air,  and  familiarity  with  Nature  in  her 
wddest  and  grandest  aspects,  persuaded  me  into 
concurrence  with  the  suggestion.  The  composi- 
tion of  these  articles  has  furnished  me,  amid  grave 
and  arduous  labors,  with  mental  recreation,  from 
time  to  time,  almost  equal  to  that  which  I  enjoyed 
when  passing  through  the  experiences  which  they 
are  intended  to  describe. 

In  the  hope  that  what  I  have  written  may  con- 
tribute to  the  end  suggested,  and  prove  a  source 
of  pleasure  to  many  who,  like  myself,  were  "  born 
of  hunter's  breed  and  blood,"  and  who,  pent  up  in 
narrow  offices  and  narrower  studies,  weary  of  the 
city's  din,  long  for  a  breath  of  mountain  air  and 
the  free  life  by  field  and  flood,  I  subscribe  myself 
their  friend  and  brother. 


THE    WILDERNESS. 

WHY  I   GO   THERE,  HOW   I   GET    THERE,  —  WHAT   I 

DO   THERE,  —  AND   WHAT   IT    COSTS. 

THE  Adirondack  Wilderness,  or  the  "  Norfh 
Woods,"  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  lies  be- 
tween the  Lakes  George  and  Champlain  on  the 
east,  and  the  river  St.  La^vrence  on  the  north 
and  west.  It  reaches  northward  as  far  as  the 
Canada  line,  and  southward  to  Booneville.  Its 
area  is  about  that  of  the  State  of  Connecticut. 
The  southern  part  is  known  as  the  Brown  Tract 
Eegion,  with  which  the  whole  wilderness  by- 
some  is  confused,  but  with  no  more  accuracy  than 
any  one  county  might  be  said  to  comprise  an 
entire  State.  Indeed,  "  Brown's  Tract "  is  the  least 
interesting  portion  of  the  Adirondack  region.  It 
lacks  the  loiiy  mountain  scenery,  the  intricate 
mesh-work  of  lakes,  and  the  wdld  grandeur  of  the 
countr}'-  to  the  north.  It  is  the  lowland  district, 
comparatively  tame  and  uninviting.  Not  until 
you  reach  the  Racquette  do  you  get  a  glimpse  of 
the  magnificent  scenery  which  makes  this  ^^dlder- 
ness   to   rival   Switzerland.     There,  on   the  very 


10  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

ridge-board  of  tlie  vast  water-shed  which  slopes 
northward  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  eastward  to  the 
Hudson,  and  southward  to  the  Mohawk,  you  can 
enter  upon  a  voyage  the  like  of  which,  it  is  safe 
to  say,  the  world  does  not  anywhere  else  furnish. 
For  hundreds  of  miles  I  have  boated  up  and  clown 
that  wilderness,  going  ashore  only  to  "carry" 
around  a  fall,  or  across  some  narrow  ridge  divid- 
ing the  otherwise  connected  lakes.  For  weeks  I 
have  paddled  my  cedar  shell  in  all  directions, 
swinging  northerly  into  the  St.  Regis  chain,  west- 
ward nearly  to  Potsdam,  southerly  to  the  Black 
Eiver  country,  and  from  thence  penetrated  to  that 
almost  unvisited  region,  the  "  South  Branch,"  with- 
out seeing  a  face  but  my  guide's,  and  the  entire 
circuit,  it  must  be  remembered,  was  through  a 
wilderness  yet  to  echo  to  the  lumberman's  axe. 
It  is  estimated  that  a  thousand  lakes,  many  yet 
unvisited,  lie  embedded  in  this  vast  forest  of  pine 
and  hemlock.  From  the  summit  of  a  mountain, 
two  years  ago,  I  counted,  as  seen  by  my  naked 
eye,  forty-four  lakes  gleaming  amid  the  depths 
of  the  wilderness  like  gems  of  purest  ray  amid  the 
folds  of  emerald-colored  velvet.  Last  summer  I 
met  a  gentleman  on  the  Eacquette  who  had  just 
received  a  letter  from  a  brother  in  Switzerland,  an 
artist  by  profession,  in  which  he  said,  that,  "  having 
travelled  over  all  Switzerland,  and  the  Ehine 
and  Ehone  region,  he  had  not  met  with  scenery 


WHY  I   GO   THERE.  11 

which,  judged  from  a  purely  artistic  point  of  view, 
combined  so  many  beauties  in  connection  with 
such  grandeur  as  the  lakes,  mountains,  and  forest 
of  the  Adirondack  region  presented  to  the  gazer's 
eye."  And  yet  thousands  are  in  Europe  to-day 
as  tourists  who  never  gave  a  passing  thought  to 
this  marvellous  country  lying  as  it  were  at  their 
very  doors. 

Another  reason  why  I  visit  the  Adirondacks, 
and  urge  others  to  do  so,  is  because  I  deem  the 
excursion  eminently  adapted  to  restore  impaired 
health.  Indeed,  it  is  marv^ellous  what  benefit 
physically  is  often  derived  from  a  trip  of  a  few 
weeks  to  these  woods.  To  such  as  are  afflicted 
with  that  dire  parent  of  ills,  dyspepsia,  or  have 
lurking  in  their  system  consumptive  tendencies, 
I  most  earnestly  recommend  a  month's  experience 
among  the  pines.  The  air  which  you  there  inhale 
is  such  as  can  be  found  only  in  high  mountainous 
regions,  pure,  rarefied,  and  bracing.  The  amount 
of  venison  steak  a  consumptive  will  consume 
after  a  week's  residence  in  that  appetizing  at- 
mosphere is  a  subject  of  daily  and  increasing 
wonder.  I  have  known  delicate  ladies  and  fragile 
school-girls,  to  whom  all  food  at  home  was  dis- 
tasteful and  eating  a  pure  matter  of  duty,  average 
a  gain  of  a  poimd  per  day  for  the  round  trip. 
This  is  no  exaggeration,  as  some  who  will  read 
these  lines  know.     The  spruce,  hemlock,  balsam. 


12  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

and  pine,  which  largely  compose  this  wilderness, 
yield  upon  the  air,  and  especially  at  night,  all 
their  curative  qualities.  Many  a  night  have  I 
laid  down  upon  my  bed  of  balsam-boughs  and 
been  lulled  to  sleep  by  the  murmur  of  waters 
and  the  low  sighing  melody  of  the  pines,  "while 
the  air  was  laden  with  the  mingled  perfume 
of  cedar,  of  balsam  and  the  water-lily.  Not  a 
few,  far  advanced  in  that  dread  disease,  consump- 
tion, have  found  in  this  wilderness  renewal  of  life 
and  health.  I  recall  a  young  man,  the  son  of 
wealthy  parents  in  New  York,  who  lay  dying  in 
that  great  city,  attended  as  he  was  by  the  best 
skill  that  money  could  secure.  A  friend  calling 
upon  him  one  day  chanced  to  speak  of  the  Adiron- 
dacks,  and  that  many  had  found  help  from  a  trip 
to  their  region.  From  that  moment  he  pined  for 
the  woods.  He  insisted  on  what  his  family  called 
"  his  insane  idea,"  that  the  mountain  air  and  the 
aroma  of  the  forest  w^ould  cure  him.  It  was  his 
daily  request  and  entreaty  that  he  might  go. 
At  last  his  parents  consented,  the  more  readily 
because  the  physicians  assured  them  that  their 
son's  recovery  was  impossible,  and  his  death  a 
mere  matter  of  time.  They  started  with  him  for 
the  north  in  search  of  life.  When  he  arrived  at 
the  point  where  he  was  to  meet  his  guide  he  was 
too  reduced  to  walk.  The  guide  seeing  his  con- 
dition refused  to  take  him  into  the  woods,  fear- 


WHY  I   GO  THERE.  13 

ing,  as  he  plainly  expressed  it,  that  he  would  "  die 
on  his  hands."  At  last  another  guide  was  pre- 
vailed upon  to  serve  him,  not  so  much  for  the 
money,  as  he  afterwards  told  me,  but  because  he 
pitied  the  young  man,  and  felt  that  "  one  so  near 
death  as  he  was  should  be  gratified  even  in  his 
whims." 

The  boat  was  half  filled  with  cedar,  pine,  and 
balsam  boughs,  and  the  young  man,  carried  in  the 
arms  of  his  guide  from  the  house,  was  laid  at  full 
length  upon  them.  The  camp  utensils  were  put 
at  one  end,  the  guide  seated  himself  at  the  other, 
and  the  little  boat  passed  with  the  living  and  the 
dying  down  the  lake,  and  was  lost  to  the  group 
watching  them  amid  the  islands  to  the  south. 
This  was  in  early  June.  The  first  week  the  guide 
carried  the  young  man  on  his  back  over  all  the 
portages,  lifting  him  in  and  out  of  the  boat  as  he 
might  a  child.  But  the  healing  properties  of  the 
balsam  and  pine,  which  were  his  bed  by  day  and 
night,  began  to  exert  their  power.  Awake  or 
asleep,  he  inhaled  their  fragrance.  Their  pungent 
and  healing  odors  penetrated  his  diseased  and 
irritated  lungs.  The  second  day  out  his  cough 
was  less  sharp  and  painful.  At  the  end  of  the 
first  week  he  could  walk  by  leaning  on  the  pad- 
dle. The  second  week  he  needed  no  support. 
The  third  week  the  cough  ceased  entirely.  From 
that  time  he  improved  with  wonderful  rapidity. 


14  ADVENTURES   IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

He  "went  in"  the  first  of  June,  carried  in  the 
arms  of  his  guide.  The  second  week  of  Novem- 
ber he  "  came  out "  bronzed  as  an  Indian,  and  as 
hearty.  In  five  months  he  had  gained  sixty-five 
pounds  of  flesh,  and  flesh,  too,  "  weU  packed  on," 
as  they  say  in  the  woods.  Coming  out  he  car- 
ried the  boat  over  aU  portages ;  the  very  same 
over  which  a  few  months  before  the  guide  had 
carried  him,  and  pulled  as  strong  an  oar  as  any 
amateur  in  the  wilderness.  His  meeting  with 
his  family  I  leave  the  reader  to  imagine.  The 
wilderness  received  him  almost  a  corpse.  It  re- 
turned him  to  his  home  and  the  world  as  happy 
and  healthy  a  man  as  ever  bivouacked  under  its 
pines. 

This,  I  am  aware,  is  an  extreme  case,  and,  as 
such,  may  seem  exaggerated ;  but  it  is  not.  I 
might  instance  many  other  cases  which,  if  less 
startling,  are  equally  corroborative  of  the  general 
statement.  There  is  one  sitting  near  me,  as  I 
write,  the  color  of  whose  cheek,  and  the  clear 
brightness  of  whose  eye,  cause  my  heart  to  go  out 
in  ceaseless  gratitude  to  the  woods,  amid  which 
she  found  that  health  and  strength  of  which  they 
are  the  proof  and  sign.  For  five  summers  have 
we  visited  the  wilderness.  From  four  to  seven 
weeks,  each  year,  have  we  breathed  the  breath  of 
the  mountains ;  bathed  in  the  waters  which  sleep 
at  their  base ;  and  made  our  couch  at  night  of 


SPORTING   FACILITIES.  15 

moss  and  balsam-boughs,  beneath  the  whispering 
trees.  I  feel,  therefore,  that  I  am  able  to  speak 
from  experience  touching  this  matter ;  and  I  be- 
lieve that,  all  things  being  considered,  no  portion 
of  our  country  surpasses,  if  indeed  any  equals,  in 
health-giving  qualities,  the  Adirondack  Wilderness. 


SPORTING    FACILITIES. 

This  wilderness  is  often  called  the  "  Sportsman's 
Paradise  "  ;  and  so  I  hold  it  to  be,  when  all  its  ad- 
vantages are  taken  into  account.  If  any  one  goes 
to  the  North  Woods,  expecting  to  see  droves  of  deer, 
he  will  return  disappointed.  He  can  find  them 
west  and  north,  around  Lake  Superior,  and  on  the 
Plains  ;  but  nowhere  east  of  the  Alleghanies.  Or 
if  one  expects  to  find  trout  averaging  three  or  four 
pounds,  eager  to  break  surface,  no  matter  where  or 
when  he  casts  his  fly,  he  will  come  back  from  his 
trip  a  "sadder  and  a  wiser  man."  If  this  is  his 
idea  of  what  constitutes  a  "  sportsman's  paradise," 
I  advise  him  not  to  go  to  the  Adirondacks.  Deer 
and  trout  do  not  abound  there  in  any  such  num- 
bers :  and  yet  there  are  enough  of  both  to  satisfy 
any  reasonable  expectation.  Gentlemen  often  ask 
me  to  compare  the  "  North  Woods "  with  the 
"  Maine  Wilderness."  The  fact  is,  it  is  difficult  to 
make  any  comparison  between  the  two  sections. 


16  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

they  are  so  unlike.  But  I  am  willing  to  give  my 
reasons  of  preference  for  the  Adirondacks.  The 
fact  is,  nothing  could  induce  me  to  visit  Maine. 
If  I  was  going  east  at  all,  I  should  keep  on,  nor 
stop  until  I  reached  the  Provinces.  I  could  never 
bring  my  mind  to  pass  a  month  in  Maine,  with 
the  North  Woods  within  forty-eight  hours  of  me. 
I  will  tell  you  why.  Go  where  you  will,  in 
Maine,  the  lumbermen  have  been  before  you ;  and 
lumbermen  are  the  curse  and  scourge  of  the  wil- 
derness. Wlierever  the  axe  sounds,  the  pride  and 
beauty  of  the  forest  disappear.  A  lumbered  dis- 
trict is  the  most  dreary  and  dismal  region  the  eye 
of  man  ever  beheld.  The  mountains  are  not 
merely  shorn  of  trees,  but  from  base  to  summit 
fires,  kindled  by  accident  or  malicious  purpose, 
have  swept  their  sides,  leaving  the  blackened 
rocks  exposed  to  the  eye,  and  here  and  there  a  few 
unsightly  trunks  leaning  in  aU  directions,  from 
which  all  the  branches  and  green  foliage  have  been 
burnt  away.  The  streams  and  trout-pools  are 
choked  with  saw-dust,  and  filled  with  slabs  and 
logs.  The  rivers  are  blockaded  with  "booms" 
and  lodged  timber,  stamped  all  over  the  ends  with 
the  owner's  "mark."  Every  eligible  site  for  a 
camp  has  been  appropriated ;  and  bones,  offal, 
horse-manure,  and  aU  the  debris  of  a  deserted 
lumbermen's  village  is  strewn  around,  offensive 
both  to  eye  and  nose.    The  hills  and  shores  are 


SPORTING   FACILITIES.  17 

littered  with  rotten  wood,  in  all  stages  of  decom- 
position, emitting  a  damp,  mouldy  odor,  and  send- 
ing forth  countless  millions  of  flies,  gnats,  and  mos- 
quitoes to  prey  upon  you.  Now,  no  number  of 
deer,  no  quantities  of  trout,  can  entice  me  to  such 
a  locality.  He  who  fancies  it  can  go ;  not  I.  In 
the  Adirondack  Wilderness  you  escape  this.  There 
the  lumberman  has  never  been.  No  axe  has 
sounded  along  its  mountain-sides,  or  echoed  across 
its  peaceful  waters.  The  forest  stands  as  it  has 
stood,  from  the  beginning  of  time,  in  all  its  maj- 
esty of  growth,  in  all  the  beauty  of  its  unshorn 
foliage.  No  fires  have  blackened  the  hills  ;  no 
logs  obstruct  the  rivers ;  no  saw-dust  taints  and 
colors  its  crystal  waters.  The  promontories  which 
stretch  themselves  half  across  its  lakes,  the  islands 
which  hang  as  if  suspended  in  their  waveless  and 
translucent  depths,  have  never  been  marred  by 
the  presence  of  men  careless  of  all  but  gain.  You 
choose  the  locality  which  best  suits  your  eye,  and 
build  your  lodge  under  unscarred  trees,  and  upon 
a  carpet  of  moss,  untrampled  by  man  or  beast. 
There  you  live  in  silence,  imbroken  by  any  sounds 
save  such  as  you  yourself  may  make,  away  from 
aU  the  business  and  cares  of  civilized  life.  , 

Another  reason  of  my  preference  for  the  Adiron- 
dack region  is  based  upon  the  mode  and  manner  in 
which  your  sporting  is  done.  Now  I  do  not  plead 
guilty  to  the  vice  of  laziness.     If  necessary,  I  can 


18  ADVENTUEES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

work,  and  work  sharply ;  but  I  have  no  special 
love  for  labor,  in  itself  considered ;  and  certain 
kinds  of  work,  I  am  free  to  confess,  I  abhor ;  and 
if  there  is  one  kind  of  work  which  I  detest  more 
than  another,  it  is  tramping;  and,  above  all, 
tramping  through  a  lumbered  district.  How  the 
thorns  lacerate  you  !  How  the  brambles  tear  your 
clothes  and  pierce  your  flesh !  How  the  mesh- 
work  of  fallen  tree-tops  entangles  you  !  I  would 
not  walk  two  miles  through  such  a  country  for  all 
the  trout  that  swim ;  and  as  for  ever  casting  a 
fly  from  the  slippery  surface  of  an  old  mill-dam, 
no  one  ever  saw  me  do  it,  nor  ever  will.  I  do  not 
say  that  some  may  not  find  amusement  in  it, 
I  only  know  that  I  could  not.  JSTow,  in  the  Nortli 
Woods,  owing  to  their  marvellous  water-communi- 
cation, you  do  all  your  sporting  from  your  boat. 
If  you  wish  to  go  one  or  ten  miles  for  a  "  fish,"  your 
guide  paddles  you  to  the  spot,  and  serves  you  while 
you  handle  the  rod.  This  takes  from  recreation 
every  trace  of  toil.  You  have  all  the  excitement  of 
sporting,  without  any  attending  physical  weariness. 
And  what  luxury  it  is  to  course  along  the  shores 
of  these  secluded  lakes,  or  glide  down  the  winding 
reaches  of  these  rivers,  overhung  by  the  outlying 
pines,  and  fringed  with  water-lilies,  mingling  their 
fragrance  with  the  odors  of  cedar  and  balsam  !  To 
me  this  is  better  than  tramping.  I  have  sported 
a  month  at  a  time,  without  walldng  as  many  miles 


SPORTING  FACILITIES.  19 

as  there  were  weeks  in  tlie  montli.  To  my  mind, 
this  peculiarity  elevates  the  Adirondack  region 
above  all  its  rivals,  East  or  West,  and  more  than  all 
else  justifies  its  otherwise  pretentious  claim  as  a 
"  Sportsman's  Paradise."  In  beauty  of  scenery,  in 
health-giying  qualities,  in  the  easy  and  romantic 
manner  of  its  sporting,  it  is  a  paradise,  and  so  will 
it  continue  to  be  while  a  deer  leaves  his  track 
upon  the  shores  of  its  lakes,  or  a  trout  shows 
himself  above  the  surface  of  its  waters.  It  is  this 
peculiarity  also  which  makes  an  excursion  to  this 
section  so  easy  and  delightful  to  ladies.  There  is 
nothing  in  the  trip  which  the  most  delicate  and 
fragile  need  fear.  And  it  is  safe  to  say,  that,  of  aU 
who  go  into  the  woods,  none  enjoy  the  experiences 
more  than  ladies,  and  certain  it  is  that  none  are 
more  benefited  by  it. 

But  what  about  game,  I  hear  the  reader  inquire. 
Are  deer  plenty  ?  Is  the  fishing  good  ?  Well, 
I  reply,  every  person  has  his  own  standard  by 
which  to  measure  a  locality,  and  therefore  it  is 
difficult  to  answer  with  precision.  Moreover,  it 
is  not  alone  the  presence  of  game  which  makes 
good  sporting.  Many  other  considerations,  such 
as  the  skill  of  the  sportsman,  and  the  character 
and  ability  of  the  guide,  enter  into  this  problem 
and  make  the  solution  difficult.  A  poor  shot,  and 
a  green  hand  at  the  rod,  will  have  poor  success 
anywhere,   no  matter  how  good  the   sporting  is; 


20  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

and  I  have  known  parties  to  be  "starved  out," 
where  other  men,  with  better  guides,  were  meeting 
with  royal  success.  With  a  guide  who  under- 
stands his  business,  I  would  undertake  to  feed  a 
party  of  twenty  persons  the  season  through,  and 
seldom  should  they  sit  down  to  a  meal  lacking 
either  trout  or  venison.  I  passed  six  weeks  on 
the  Eacquette  last  summer,  and  never,  save  at  one 
meal,  failed  to  see  both  of  the  two  delicious  arti- 
cles of  diet  on  my  table.  Generally  speaking,  no 
inconvenience  is  experienced  in  this  direction. 
Always  observing  the  rule,  not  to  kill  more  than 
the  camp  can  eat,  which  a  true  sportsman  never 
transgresses,  I  have  paddled  past  more  deer 
within  easy  range  than  I  ever  lifted  my  rifle  at. 
The  same  is  true  in  reference  to  trout.  I  have 
imjointed  my  rod  when  the  water  was  alive  with 
leaping  fish,  and  experienced  more  pleasure  as  I 
sat  and  saw  them  rise  for  food  or  play,  than  any 
thoughtless  violator  of  God's  laws  could  feel  in 
wasting  the  stores  which  Nature  so  bountifully 
opens  for  our  need.  I  am  not  in  favor  of  "  game 
laws,"  passed  for  the  most  part  in  the  interest  of 
the  few  and  the  rich,  to  the  deprivation  of  the 
poor  and  the  many,  but  I  would  that  fine  and 
imprisonment  both  might  be  the  punishment  of 
him  whOj  in  defiance  of  every  humane  instinct 
and  reverential  feeling,  out  of  mere  love  for 
"sport,"  as  some  are  pleased  to  caU  it,  directs  a 


WHAT  IT   COSTS.  21 

ball  or  hooks  a  fish  when  no  necessity  demands 
it.  Such  ruthless  destruction  of  life  is  slaughter,  — 
coarse,  cruel,  unjustifiable  butchery.  Palliate  it 
who  may,  practise  it  who  can,  it  is  just  that  and 
nothing  short.  To  sum  up  what  I  have  thus  far 
written,  I  say  to  all  brother  sportsmen,  that,  all 
things  considered,  the  sporting,  both  with  rifle  and 
rod,  in  the  North  AVoods  is  good,  —  good  enough 
to  satisfy  any  reasonable  desire.  In  this,  please 
remember  that  I  refer  to  the  wilderness  proper, 
and  not  to  the  lumbered  and  inhabited  and  there- 
fore over-hunted  borders  of  it.  I  have  known 
parties  to  take  board  at  North  Elba,  or  Malone,  or 
Luzerne,  and  yet  insist  that  they  "  had  been  into 
the  Adirondacks." 


WHAT    IT    COSTS. 

This  I  know  to  some  is  a  matter  of  no  interest 
at  all,  but  to  others,  among  whom,  unfortunately, 
the  writer  must  number  himseK,  it  is  a  matter 
of  vital  importance.  The  committee  on  "ways 
and  means  "  in  our  "  house  "  is  the  most  laborious 
of  all,  and  the  six  years  a  little  woman  has  held 
the  chairmanship  of  it  .has  made  her  exceedingly 
cautious  and  conservative.  Some  very  interest- 
ing debates  occur  before  this  committee,  and  no 
demur  on  the  part  of  the  defeated  party,  as  I  have 


22  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

often  found,  can  change  the  unalterable  decision. 
What  is  true  in  the  case  of  the  writer  is  largely 
true  in  respect  to  the  majority  of  the  profession 
to  which  he  belongs.  Yet  it  is  in  the  ministry 
that  you  find  the  very  men  who  would  be  the 
most  benefited  by  this  trip.  Whether  they  should 
go  as  sportsmen  or  tourists,  or  in  both  capacities,  a 
visit  to  the  North  Woods  could  not  fail  of  giving 
them  precisely  such  a  change  as  is  most  desirable, 
and  needed  by  them.  In  the  wilderness  they 
would  find  that  perfect  relaxation  which  all  jaded 
minds  require.  In  its  vast  solitude  is  a  total 
absence  of  sights  and  sounds  and  duties,  which 
keep  the  clergyman's  brain  and  heart  strung  up, 
the  long  year  through,  to  an  intense,  unnatural, 
and  often  fatal  tension.  There,  from  a  thousand 
sources  of  invigoration,  flow  into  the  exhausted 
mind  and  enfeebled  body  currents  of  strength  and 
life.  There  sleep  woos  you  as  the  shadows  deepen 
along  the  lake,  and  retains  you  in  its  gentle  em- 
brace until  frightened  away  by  the  guide's  merry 
call  to  breakfast.  You  would  be  astonished  to 
learn,  if  I  felt  disposed  to  tell  you,  how  many  con- 
secutive hours  a  certain  minister  sleeps  during 
the  first  week  of  his  annual  Aasit  to  the  woods ! 
All  me,  the  nights  I  have  passed  in  the  woods ! 
How  they  haunt  me  with  their  sweet,  suggestive 
memories  of  silence  and  repose  !  How  harshly  the 
steel-shod  hoofs  smite  against  the  flinty  pavement 


WHAT   IT   COSTS.  23 

beneath  my  window,  and  clash  with  rude  inter- 
ruptions upon  my  ear  as  I  sit  recalling  the  tran- 
quil hours  I  have  spent  beneath  the  trees  !  Wliat 
restful  slumber  was  mine  ;  and  not  less  gently 
than  the  close  of  day  itself  did  it  fall  upon  me, 
as  I  stretched  myself  upon  my  bed  of  balsam- 
boughs,  with  Eover  at  my  side,  not  twenty  feet 
from  the  shore  where  the  ripples  were  playing 
coyly  with  the  sand,  and  lulled  by  the  low  mono- 
tone of  the  pines,  whose  branches  were  my  only 
shelter  from  the  dew  which  gathered  like  gems 
upon  their  spear-like  stems,  sank,  as  a  falling  star 
fades  from  sight,  into  forgetfulness.  And  then  the 
waking  !  The  air  fresh  with  the  aroma  of  the 
wilderness.  The  morning  blowing  its  perfumed 
breezes  into  your  face.  The  drip,  drip  of  the 
odorous  gum  in  the  branches  overhead,  and  the 
colors  of  russet,  of  orange,  and  of  gold  streaking 
the  eastern  sky.  After  three  or  four  nights  of 
such  slumber,  the  sleeper  realizes  the  force  and 
beauty  of  the  great  poet's  apostrophe,  — 

"  Sleep,  that  knits  up  the  ravelled  sleave  of  care, 
The  death  of  each  day's  life,  sore  labor's  bath, 
Balm  of  hurt  minds,  great  nature's  second  course. 
Chief  nourisher  in  life's  feast." 

If  every  church  would  make  up  a  purse,  and 
pack  its  worn  and  weary  pastor  off  to  the 
North  Woods  for  a  four  weeks'  jaunt,  in  the 
hot  months  of  July  and  August,  it  would  do  a 


24  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

very  sensible  as  well  as  pleasant  act.  For  wlien 
the  good  dominie  came  back  swartli  and  tough 
as  an  Indian,  elasticity  in  his  step,  fire  in  his  eye, 
depth  and  clearness  in  his  reinvigorated  voice, 
would  n't  there  be  some  preaching !  And  what 
texts  he  would  have  from  which  to  talk  to  the 
little  folks  in  the  Sabbath  school !  How  their 
bright  eyes  would  open  and  enlarge  as  he  narrated 
his  adventures,  and  told  them  how  the  good 
Father  feeds  the  fish  that  swim,  and  clothes  the 
mink  and  beaver  with  their  warm  and  sheeny  fur. 
The  preacher  sees  God  in  the  original  there,  and 
often  translates  him  better  from,  his  unwritten 
works  than  from  his  written  word.  He  will  get 
more  instructive  spiritual  material  from  such 
a  trip  than  from  all  the  "Sabbath-school  festi- 
vals "  and  "  pastoral  tea-parties  "  with  which  the 
poor,  smiling  creature  was  ever  tormented.  It  is 
astonishing  how  much  a  loving,  spiritually-minded 
people  can  bore  their  minister.  If  I  had  a  spite 
against  any  clerical  brother,  and  felt  wicked 
enough  to  indulge  it,  I  would  get  his  Sabbath- 
school  superintendent,  a  female  city  missionary, 
and  several  "  local  visitors,"  with  an  agent  of  some 
Western  college  thrown  in  for  variety,  and  set 
them  all  on  to  him  I 

"  But  how  much  does  it  cost  to  take  such  a 
trip  ? "  I  heax  some  good  deacon  inquire  ;  "  perhaps 
we  may  feel  disposed  to  take  your  advice." 


WHAT   IT    COSTS.  25 

"Well,  I  will  tell  you;  and  I  shall  make  a 
liberal  estimate,  for  I  do  not  think  it  hurts  a 
minister  to  travel  in  comfortable  style  any  more 
than  it  does  Mr.  Farewell  and  Brother  Have- 
enough.  And  if  he  shall  chance  to  find  a  ten- 
dollar  greenback  in  his  vest-pocket  after  he  has 
reached  home  it  will  not  come  amiss,  I  warrant 
you. 

I  estimate  the  cost  thus  :  — 

Guide-hire,  $2.50  per  day;  board  for  self  and 
guide  while  in  the  woods,  $  2.00  each  per  week ; 
miscellanies  (here  is  where  the  ten-dollar  green- 
backs come  in),  $  25.00. 

If  he  feels  disposed  to  take  a  companion,  he  can 
do  so  (many  go  in  couples),  and  thereby  divide 
the  cost  of  guide-hire,  making  it  only  $  1.25 
per  day.  But  I  would  not  advise  one  to  do  this, 
especially  if  his  expenses  are  paid.  Fifty  dollars 
will  pay  one's  travelling  expenses  both  ways, 
from  Boston  to  the  Lower  Saranac  Lake,  where 
you  can  meet  your  guide.  From  New  York  the 
expense  is  about  the  same.  It  is  safe  to  say  that 
one  hundred  and  twenty-five  dollars  will  pay  aU 
the  expenses  of  a  trip  of  a  month's  duration  in  the 
wilderness.  I  know  of  no  other  excursion  in 
which  such  a  small  sum  of  money  will  return 
such  per  cent  in  health,  pleasure,  and  profit. 


26  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

OUTFIT, 

There  is  no  one  rule  by  wliicli  to  be  governed 
in  this  respect.  Personal  tastes  and  means  con- 
trol one  in  this  matter.  Generally  speaking,  outfits 
are  too  elaborate  and  cumbersome.  Some  men  go 
into  the  woods  as  if  they  were  to  pass  the  winter 
within  the  polar  circle,  supplied  with  fur  caps, 
half  a  dozen  pair  of  gloves,  heavy  overcoat,  thrpe 
or  four  thick  blankets,  and  any  amount  of  use- 
less impedimenta.  Dry-goods  clerks  and  students 
seem  to  affect  this  style  the  most.  I  remember  run- 
ning against  a  pair  of  huge  alligator -leather  boots, 
leaning  against  a  tree,  one  day  when  crossing  the 
"  Carry "  from  Forked  Lake  around  the  rapids, 
and  upon  examination  discovered  a  young  under- 
graduate of  a  college  not  a  thousand  miles  from 
Boston  inside  of  them.  It  was  about  the  middle 
of  August,  and  the  thermometer  stood  at  90° 
Fahrenheit.  Some  half  a  mile  farther  on  we  met 
the  guide  sweating  and  swearing  under  a  pack  of 
blankets,  rubber  suits,  and  the  like,  heavy  enough 
to  frighten  a  tramping  Jew-pedler ;  and  he  declared 
that  "  that  confounded  Boston  fool  had  brought  in 
a  hoat-load  of  clothes"  which  we  found  to  be  nigh 
to  the  truth  when  we  reached  thfe  end  of  the 
"  carry,"  where  the  canoe  was.  Now  I  wish  that 
every  reader  who  may  visit  the  Adirondacks, 
male  or  female,  would  remember  that  a  good- 


OUTFIT.  27 

sized  valise  or  carpet-bag  will  hold  all  the  clothes 
auy  one  person  needs  for  a  two  months'  trip  in  the 
wilderness,  beyond  what  he  wears  in.  Be  sure 
to  wear  and  take  in  nothing  but  woollen  and 
flannel.  The  air  at  night  is  often  quite  cool,  even 
in  midsiunmer,  and  one  must  dress  warmly.  The 
following  list  comprises  the  "  essentials  "  :  — 

Complete  undersuit  of  woollen  or  flannel,  with  a 
"  change." 

Stout  pantaloons,  vest,  and  coat. 

Felt  hat. 

Two  pairs  of  stockings. 

Pair  of  common  winter  boots  and  camp  shoes. 

Eubber  blanket  or  coat. 

One  pair  pliable  buckskin  gloves,  with  chamois- 
skin  gauntlets  tied  or  buttoned  at  tlie  elbow. 

Hunting-knife,  belt,  and  a  pint  tin  cup. 

To  these  are  to  be  added  a  pair  of  warm  woollen 
blankets,  uncut,  and  a  few  articles  of  luxury,  such 
as  towel,  soap,  etc.  The  above  is  a  good  service- 
able outfit,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  blan- 
kets, can  readily  be  packed  in  a  carpet-bag,  which 
is  easily  stowed  in  the  boat  and  carried  over  the 
"  portages."  In  this  connection,  it  should  be  re- 
membered that  the  Adirondack  boats,  while  being 
models  of  lightness  and  speed,  are  small,  and  Mill 
not  bear  overloading.  On  the  average  they  are 
some  fifteen  feet  long,  three  feet  wide  at  the  mid- 
dle, sharp  at  both  ends,  some   ten  inches   deep. 


28  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

and  weigh  from  sixty  to  ninety  pounds.  Small 
and  light  as  these  boats  are,  they  will  sustain 
three  men  and  aU  they  really  need  in  the  way  of 
baggage,  but  it  is  essential,  as  the  reader  can  see, 
that  no  unnecessary  freight  be  taken  along  by  a 
party.  Nothing  is  better  calculated  to  make  a 
guide  cross  and  sour  than  an  over-supply  of  per- 
sonal baggage,  and  I  advise  all  who  attempt  the 
trip  to  confine  themselves  very  nearly  to  the 
above  list.     They  will  find  that  it  is  abundant. 

For  sporting  ou.tfit,  this  will  sviffice :  — 

One  rifle  and  necessary  ammunition. 

One  light,  single-handed  fly-rod,  with  "  flies." 

For  rifles  I  prefer  the  "  Ballard  "  or  "  Maynard  " 
among  breech-loaders.  No  shot-guns  should  be 
taken.     They  are  a  diuisance  and  a  pest. 

In  respect  to  "flies,"  do  not  overload  your 
book.     This  is  a  good  assortment :  — 

Hackles,  black,  red,  and  brown,  six  each. 

Avoid  small  hooks  and  imported  "  French  flies." 

Let  the  "  flies  "  be  made  on  hooks  from  Nos.  3 
to  1,  Limerick  size. 

AU  "  fancy  flies  "  discard.  They  are  good  for 
nothing  generally,  unless  it  be  to  show  to  your 
lady  friends.     In  addition  to  the  "  Hackles," 

Canada  fly  (6),  —  an  excellent  fly. 

Green  drake  (6). 

Eed  ibis  (6). 

Small  salmon,  flies  (6),  —  best  of  aU. 


OUTFIT.  29 

If  in  the  fall  of  the  year,  take 

English  blue-jay  (6). 

Gray  drake  (6),  —  good. 

Last,  but  not  least,  a  large,  stoutly  woven  land- 
ing-net. 

This  is  enough.  I  know  that  what  I  say  touch- 
ing the  salmon  flies  will  astonish  some,  but  I  do 
not  hesitate  to  assert  that  with  two  dozen  small- 
sized  salmon  flies  I  should  feel  myself  well  pro- 
vided for  a  six  weeks'  sojourn  in  the  wilderness. 
Of  course  you  can  add  to  the  above  list  many 
serviceable  flies ;  my  own  book  is  stocked  with  a 
dozen  dozens  of  all  sizes  and  colors,  but  the  above 
is  a  good  practical  outfit,  and  all  one  really  needs. 

If  you  are  unaccustomed  to  "fly  fishing,"  and 
prefer  to  "  grub  it "  with  ground  bait  (and  good 
sport  can  be  had  with  bait  fishing  too),  get  two  or 
three  dozens  short-shanked,  good-sized  hooks,  hand 
tied  to  strong  crcaTO-colored  snells,  and  you  are 
well  provided.  If  you  can  find  worms,  they  make 
the  best  bait ;  if  not,  cut  out  a  strip  from  a  chub, 
and,  loading  your  line  with  shot,  yank  it  along 
through  the  water  some  foot  or  more  under  the  sur- 
face, as  when  fishing  for  pickerel.  I  have  had  trout 
many  times  rise  and  take  such  a  bait,  even  when 
sicittered  along  on  the  top  of  the  water.  To  every 
fly-fisher  my  advice  is,  be  sure  and  take  plenty  of 
casting-lines.  Have  some  six,  others  nine  feet 
long.     There  are  lines  made  out  of  "sea  sneU" 


30  ADVENTURES   IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

These  are  the  best.  Never  select  a  bright,  glisten- 
ing gut.  Always  search  for  the  creamy  looking 
ones.  The  entire  outfit  need  not  cost  (rod  ex- 
cepted) over  ten  dollars,  and  for  all  practical 
purposes  is  as  good  as  one  costing  a  hundred. 

WHERE    TO    BUY  TACKLE. 

If  you  buy  in  New  York,  go  to  J.  Conroy, 
Fulton  Street.  This  house  is  noted  for  its  rods. 
No  better  single-handed  fly-rod  can  be  had  than 
you  can  obtain  at  Conroy's.  A  rod  of  three  pieces, 
twelve  feet  long,  and  weighing  from  nine  to 
twelve  ounces,  is  my  favorite.  A  fashion  has 
sprung  up  to  fasten  the  reel  on  close  to  the  butt, 
so  that  when  casting  you  must  needs  grip  the  rod 
above  the  reel.  This  is  a  great  error  in  construc- 
tion. Never  buy  one  thus  made.  The  reel  should 
be  good  eight  inches  from  the  butt,  and  thus 
leave  plenty  of  hand-room  below  it.  At  Con- 
roy's you  can  obtain  such  a  rod,  brass  moimted, 
for  some  fifteen  dollars  ;  in  German-silver  mount- 
ings, for  seventeen.  At  other  houses,  for  the  very 
same  or  an  inferior  article  I  have  been  charged 
from  twenty  to  twenty-five  dollars.  The  first  rod 
I  ever  bought  at  Conroy's,  some  six  years  ago, 
was  a  brass-mounted  one,  such  as  described  above, 
which  I  used  constantly  for  four  years,  but  which 
I  saw,  on  an  evil  day,  go  into  four  pieces,  in  a 


WHERE   TO   BUY   TACKLE.  31 

narrow  creek,  when  I  gave  the  butt  to  two  large 
fish  in  full  bolt  for  a  snarl  of  tamarack-roots. 
Many  a  time  have  I  seen  that  rod  doubled  up 
until  the  quivering  tip  lay  over  the  reel.  I  paid 
fourteen  dollars  and  fifty  cents  for  it.  I  would 
like  to  pay  three  times  that  sum  for  another  like 
it.  If  you  want  a  rod  that  you  can  rely  on,  go 
to  Conroy's  in  Fulton  Street  and  buy  one  of  his 
single-handed  fly-rods. 

If  in  Boston,  William  Eead  and  Son's,  No.  13 
Faneuil  Hall  Square,  is  a  good  house  to  deal  with. 
Being  less  acquainted  in  Boston  than  in  New  York, 
I  cannot  speak  with  such  directness  as  I  can  con- 
cerning Conroy's.  But  having  looked  over  Mr. 
Eead's  stock,  I  am  quite  persuaded  that  you  can 
be  as  well  served  with  rods  by  him  as  by  any 
house  in  the  country,  Conroy  always  excepted. 
If  I  was  buying  in  Boston,  for  my  rod  I  should 
go  to  Read's.  In  respect  to  price,  I  am  inclined 
to  think  that  he  sells  the  same  class  of  rods  cheaper 
than  the  New  York  house.  I  saw  some  rods  at  Mr. 
Head's  the  other  day  for  twelve  dollars,  equal  in  all 
respects,  so  far  as  I  could  see,  (and  I  tested  them 
thoroughly,)  to  the  rods  for  which  Conroy  charges 
fifteen  dollars.  At  the  same  time  I  examined 
some  split  bamboo  rods,  price  twenty-five  dollars, 
for  which  many  dealers  in  fishing-tackle,  in  New 
York,  and  perhaps  some  in  Boston,  would  be  likely 
to  demand  nearly  twice  that  sum.     Of  course  this 


32  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

firm  is  too  well  known  to  the  sporting  world  for 
me  to  mention  that,  for  a  thorough  hunting  outfit, 
you  can  do  no  better  than  to  go  to  this  house. 

For  flies  I  advise  you  to  go  to  Bradford  and 
Anthony,  178  Washington  Street.  I  am  inclined  to 
think  that  this  house,  in  quantity,  style,  variety, 
and  finish,  excel  even  Conroy.  I  have  looked 
their  assortment  over  carefully,  and  know  not 
where  to  find  its  equal.  Wherever  you  buy, 
never  purchase  an  imported  fly.  The  French 
flies,  especially,  are  most  unreliable.  Never  put 
one  in  your  book.  Select  only  such  as  are  tied  to 
soft,  cream-colored  snells.  Tlie  same  holds  good  in 
respect  to  casting-lines  or  leaders.  Beware  of  such 
as  have  a  bright,  glassy  glitter  about  them.  They 
will  fail  you  on  your  best  fish,  and  you  will  lose 
flies,  fish,  and  temper  together.  For  your  lines  I 
suggest,  first,  last,  and  always,  braided  silk.  Be- 
ware of  hair  and  silk  lines.  Formerly  I  had  a 
great  passion  for  fancy  lines,  but  years  of  ex- 
perience have  caused  me  to  settle  down  in  favor 
of  the  braided  silk  line  as  superior  to  every  other. 

GUIDES. 

This  is  the  most  important  of  all  considerations 
to  one  about  to  visit  the  wilderness.  An  ignorant, 
lazy,  low-bred  guide  is  a  nuisance  in  camp  and 
useless  everywhere  else.     A  skilful,  active,  well- 


GUIDES.  33 

mannered  guide,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a  joy  and 
consolation,  a  source  of  constant  pleasure  to  the 
whole  party.  With  an  ignorant  guide  you  will 
starve ;  with  a  lazy  one  you  will  lose  your  temper ; 
with  a  low-bred  fellow  you  can  have  no  comfort. 
Fortunate  in  the  selection  of  your  guide,  you  will 
be  fortunate  in  everything  you  undertake  clean 
through  the  trip.  A  good  guide,  like  a  good  wife, 
is  indispensable  to  one's  success,  pleasure,  and 
peace.  If  I  were  to  classify  such  guides  as  are 
nuisances,  I  should  place  at  the  head  of  the  list 
the  "witty  guide."  He  is  forever  talkiTig.  He 
inundates  the  camp  with  gab.  If  you  chance  to 
have  company,  he  is  contmually  thrusting  himself 
impertinently  forward.  He  is  possessed  from  head 
to  foot  with  the  idea  that  he  is  smart.  He  can 
never  open  his  mouth  unless  it  is  to  air  his  opin- 
ions or  perpetrate  some  stale  joke.  He  is  always 
vulgar,  not  seldom  profane.  Avoid  him  as  you 
would  the  plague. 

Next  in  order  comes  the  "  talkative  guide," 
The  old  Indian  maxim,  "  Much  talk,  no  hunt,"  I 
have  found  literally  verified.  A  true  hunter  talks 
little.  The  habit  of  his  skill  is  silence.  In  camp 
or  afloat  he  is  low-voiced  and  reticent.  I  have 
met  but  one  exception  to  this  rule.  I  will  not 
name  him,  lest  it  give  pain.  He  is  a  good  hunter 
and  a  capital  guide,  in  spite  of  his  evil  tendency 
to  gab.  This  tendency  is  vicious  in  many  ways. 
3*  ^  c 


34  ADVENTUBES  IN  THE   WILDERNES& 

It  is  closely  allied  with  that  other  vice,  —  bragging. 
Such  a  guide  in  a  large  party  is  apt  to  breed 
dispute  and  difference.  He  is  very  liable  to  give 
the  gentleman  who  employs  him  the  impression 
that  others  in  the  party  are  striving  to  "  get  ahead 
of  him."  Moreover,  he  is  always  interrupting  you 
when  you  do  not  want  to  be  interrupted.  Silence, 
which  is  a  luxury  found  only  in  the  wilderness, 
flees  at  his  approach.  Beware  of  the  talkative 
guide. 

The  next  in  order,  and  the  last  I  shall  men- 
tion, is  the  "lazy  guide."  Such  a  guide  is  the 
most  vexatious  creature  you  can  have  around. 
JSTothing  short  of  actual  experience  with  one  can 
give  you  an  adequate  impression.  Now,  a  guide's 
duties,  while  not  absolutely  laborious,  are  neverthe- 
less multiform.  To  discharge  them  well,  a  man 
should  have  a  brisk,  cheerful  temperament  and  a 
certain  pride  in  his  calling.  He  should  be  quick, 
inventive,  and  energetic.  With  these  qualities 
even  ordinarily  developed,  a  man  makes  a  good 
guide ;  without  them  he  is  intolerable.  A  lazy 
guide  is  usually  in  appearance  fleshy,  lymphatic, 
dirty,  and  often  well  advanced  in  years.  As  a 
rule,  avoid  an  old  guide  as  you  would  an  old  horse. 
His  few  years'  extra  experience,  compared  to  a 
younger  man,  cannot  make  good  the  decline  of  his 
powers  and  the  loss  of  his  ambition.  A  young, 
active  fellow  of  thirty,  with  his  reputation  to  make. 


GUIDES.  35 

is  worth  two  who  are  fifty  and  egotistical.  The 
worst  sight  I  ever  saw  in  the  woods,  the  exhibi- 
tion which  stirred  me  most,  was  the  spectacle  of  a 
fat,  lazy  lout  of  a  guide  lying  on  his  stomach,  read- 
ing a  dime  novel,  while  the  gentleman  who  hired 
him  was  building  "  smudges."  If  he  had  been 
my  guide,  I  would  have  smudged  him  !  The  "  wit- 
ty," "  talkative,"  and  "  lazy  guide "  are  the  three 
hindrances  to  a  party's  happiness.  If  you  find 
yourself  or  party  burdened  with  either  species, 
admonish  kindly  but  firmly ;  and  if  this  mild  appli- 
cation wiU  not  suffice,  turn  him  mercilessly  adrift, 
and  post  him  hy  name  on  your  way  out,  at  every 
camp  and  hotel,  as  an  imposition  and  a  pest. 
Make  an  example  of  one  or  two,  and  the  rest  would 
take  the  hint.  Every  respectable  and  worthy 
guide  wiU  thank  you  for  it,  and  your  conscience 
will  have  peace  as  over  a  duty  fulfilled. 

For  the  most  part  the  "  independent  guides  " 
are  models  of  skill,  energy,  and  faithfulness.  I 
say  "independent,"  to  distinguish  the  class  so 
called  from  another  class  yclept  "  hotel  guides." 
The  difference  between  the  two  classes  is  this  : 
the  "  hotel  guides  "  are  paid  so  much  per  month 
by  the  hotel-keepers,  and  by  them  furnished  to 
their  boarders  and  such  as  come  unprovided.  This 
system  is  faulty  in  many  respects.  The  "  hotel 
guide  "  is  not  responsible  to  the  party  for  its  suc- 
cess, and  therefore  is  not  quickened  to  make  his 


36  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

best  endeavor.  He  has  no  reputation  to  make,  as 
has  the  independent  guide,  for  his  service  is  se- 
cured to  him  for  the  season,  by  virtue  of  his  con- 
nection witli  the  hotel.  Furthermore,  the  "  hotel 
guide  "  is  often  unemployed  for  weeks  if  the  sea- 
son is  dull ;  and,  hanging  around  a  frontier  hotel 
in  daily  proximity  to  the  bar,  is  very  liable  to  be- 
get that  greatest  of  all  vices  in  a  guide,  —  drunken- 
ness. If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  season  is  a  crowded 
one,  the  proprietor  finds  it  difficult  to  secure 
guides  enough  for  his  guests,  and  so  must  needs 
content  himself  with  men  totally  unfit  for  the 
service.  Thus  it  often  happens  that  a  party  taking 
their  guides  at  the  hands  of  the  landlord  finds, 
when  too  late,  that  out  of  half  a  dozen  guides, 
only  one  is  capable,  while  the  others  are  mere 
make-shifts,  the  good  guide  being  sent  along  as  a 
teacher  and  "  boss  "  of  the  raw  hands.  I  do  not 
say  that  there  are  no  good  guides  among  those 
known  as  hotel  guides,  for  there  are ;  but  as  a  class 
they  are  far  inferior  in  character,  skill,  and  habits 
to  the  others. 

The  independent  guides,  so  called,  are,  as  a 
whole,  a  capable  and  noble  class  of  men.  They 
know  their  calling  thoroughly,  and  can  be  relied 
on.  They  have  no  other  indorsement  than  such 
as  the  parties  to  which  they  act  as  guides  give  them ; 
and  as  their  chances  of  subsequent  service  depend 
upon  their  present  success,  they  are  stimulated  to 


GUIDES.  37 

the  utmost  to  excel.  Between  these  and  the  hotel 
guides  there  exists  a  rivalry,  and  I  might  employ 
a  stronger  term.  The  independent  guide  feels, 
and  is  not  slow  to  assert,  his  superiority.  He  is 
justified  in  doing  it.  The  system  of  hotel  guiding 
is  WTong  in  theory  and  pernicious  in  practice. 
Every  guide  should  be  immediately  responsible  to 
the  party  hiring  him.  His  chances  of  futiire  em- 
ployment should  depend  upon  his  present  success. 
This  is  the  only  natural,  simple,  and  equitable 
method.  It  is  beneficial  to  both  parties.  The 
sportsman  is  well  served ;  and  the  guide,  if  he  is 
faithful,  secures  constant  employment  from  season 
to  season.  Many  of  the  best  guides  are  engaged 
a  year  in  advance. 

I  cannot  let  this  opportunity  pass  unimproved 
of  testifying  to  the  capacity,  skill,  and  faithfulness 
of  a  great  majority  of  the  guides  through  the 
Adirondack  region.  With  many  I  am  personally 
acquainted,  and  rejoice  to  number  them  among  my 
friends.  I  have  seen  them  under  every  circum- 
stance of  exposure  and  trial,  of  feasting  and  hun- 
ger, of  health  and  sickness,  and  a  more  honest, 
cheerful,  and  patient  class  of  men  cannot  be  found 
the  world  over.  Born  and  bred,  as  many  of  them 
w^ere,  in  this  wilderness,  skilled  in  all  the  lore  of 
woodcraft,  handy  with  the  rod,  superb  at  the  pad- 
dle, modest  in  demeanor  and  speech,  honest  to  a 
proverb,  they  deserve  and  receive  the  admiration 


38  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

of  all  who  make  their  acquaintance.  Bronzed 
and  hardy,  fearless  of  danger,  eager  to  please,  un- 
contaminated  with  the  vicious  habits  of  civilized 
life,  they  are  not  unworthy  of  the  magnificent  sur- 
roundings amid  which  they  dwell.  Among  them 
an  oath  is  never  heard,  unless  in  moments  of 
intense  excitement.  Vulgarity  of  speech  is  abso- 
lutely unknown,  and  theft  a  matter  of  horror  and 
surprise.  Measured  by  our  social  and  intellectual 
facilities,  their  lot  is  lowly  and  uninviting,  and  yet 
to  them  there  is  a  charm  and  fascination  in  it. 
Under  the  base  of  these  overhanging  mountains 
they  were  born.  Upon  the  waters  of  these  se- 
cluded lakes  they  have  sported  from  earliest  boy- 
hood. The  wilderness  has  unfolded  to  them  its 
mysteries,  and  made  them  wise  with  a  wisdom  no- 
where written  in  books.  This  wilderness  is  their 
home.  Here  they  were  born,  here  have  they  lived, 
and  here  it  is  that  they  expect  to  die.  Their 
graves  will  be  made  under  the  pines  where  in 
childhood  they  played,  and  the  sounds  of  wind 
and  wave  which  lulled  them  to  sleep  when  boys 
will  swell  the  seKsame  cadences  in  requiem  over 
their  graves.  When  they  have  passed  away,  tradi- 
tion will  prolong  their  virtues  and  their  fame. 

I  am  often  in  reception  of  letters  from  gentle- 
men who  wish  to  visit  the  wilderness,  inquiring 
the  names  of  guides  to  whom  they  can  write  for 
the  purpose  of  engaging  their  services.     I  have 


GUIDES.  39 

been  prompted  to  publish  the  following  list  in 
answer  to  such  correspondence.  I  do  not  wish 
any  to  understand  that  the  list  is  perfect,  contain- 
ing the  names  of  all  the  good  guides,  for  it  does 
not.  It  contains  the  names  of  such  as,  through 
personal  acquaintance  or  reliable  information,  I 
know  to  be  worthy  of  patronage.  Others,  not 
mentioned  here,  there  may  be  equally  reliable.  I 
make  no  invidious  comparison  in  this  selection.  I 
seek  only  to  give  such  as  may  be  about  to  visit 
the  region  the  names  of  certain  guides  to  whom 
they  can  write  with  confidence,  and  whom,  if  they 
secure,  they  may  deem  themselves  fortunate. 

Zong  Lake  Gruides,  or  those  whose  Post-Office  Address 
is  Long  Lake,  Hamilton  County,  N.  Y. 

John  E.  Plumbley,  John  Eobinson, 

Jerry  Plumbley,  Amos  Eobinson, 

Amos  Hough,  Michael  Sabatis  and  Sons, 

Henry  Stanton,  Alonzo  Wood, 

Isaac  Eobinson,  Eeuben  Gary. 

Lower  Saranac  Guides. 

Stephen  Martin,  Duglass  Dunning, 

James  McClellan,  George  Eing, 

Lute  Evans,  •  Daniel  L.  Moody, 

Harvey  Moody,  Mark  Clough, 

John  King,  Eeuben  Eeynolds, 


40  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

George  Sweeny,  Alonzo  Dudley, 

William  Ring,  Daniel  Moody. 

Post-office  address. 

Lower  Saranac,  Franhlin  County,  N.  Y. 

St.  Regis  Guides. 
I  can  recall  the  names  of  only  three. 
Seth  "Warner,  Stephen  Turner, 

David  Sweeny. 
Post-office  address, 

St.  Begis,  Franhlin  County,  N.  Y. 

Concerning  the  guides  in  the  "  Brown  Tract," 
and  on  the  western  side  of  the  wilderness,  around 
the  Potsdam  region,  I  know  nothing.  The  Ar- 
nolds, I  understand,  of  the  Brown  Tract  district, 
owing  to  an  unfortunate  occm-rence  last  fall,  have 
all  deserted  that  section  of  the  country.  The 
house  their  father  kept  is  now  unoccupied,  and 
whether  it  will  be  opened  this  spring  I  know  not. 


HOW  TO   GET  TO  THE  WILDERNESS. 

There  are  several  routes  which  you  can  take  in 
an  excursion  to  the  North  Woods,  but  only  one  oi 
two  which  are  easy  and  practicable  for  a  party 
composed  both  of  ladies  and  gentlemen.  If  you 
wish  to  enter  at  the  southern  end  of  the  wilder- 


HOW   TO   GET   THERE.  41 

ness,  and  do  your  sporting  in  the  Brown  Tract 
region,  go  to  Albany  and  thence  to  Booneville,  from 
which  place  you  can  get  transported  on  horseback 
to  the  first  of  the  chain  of  lakes  known  as  the 
"  Eight  Lakes."  Here  was  formerly  a  hotel,  known 
as  "  Arnold's."  The  Arnold  family  have  now  left, 
and  I  know  not  if  the  house  is  kept  open.  This 
entrance  is  not  easy  for  ladies,  nor  is  the  region 
into  which  it  brings  you  at  all  noted  for  the  beauty 
of  its  scenery.  Still  many  sportsmen  go  in  this 
way,  and  to  such  a  class  it  is  a  feasible  route.  You 
can  also  "  go  in  "  via  Lake  George  and  Minerva  to 
Long  Lake,  if  you  choose.  The  distance  is  some 
eighty  miles  by  this  route,  the  roads  bad,  and 
the  hotel  accommodations  poor.  Long  Lake  is  a 
good  starting-point  for  a  party,  as  it  is  situated 
midway  of  the  forest,  the  centre  of  magnificent 
scenery,  and  the  home  of  many  guides.  All  it 
needs  to  make  this  route  one  of  the  very  best  is, 
that  the  roads  should  be  improved,  and  a  good  line 
of  coaches  established.  But  as  it  now  is,  it  is 
neither  practicable  nor  entirely  safe. 

The  best  route  by  which  to  enter  the  wilderness 
is  the  following.  It  is  easy  and  quick.  The  ac- 
commodations are  excellent  all  the  way  through. 
I  do  not  know  how  I  can  give  a  true  impression  of 
this  route  so  briefly  as  by  going,  in  imagination, 
with  the  reader,  from  Boston  to  the  Lower  Saranac, 
where  I  meet  my  guida     I  leave  Boston  Monday 


42  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

morning,  we  will  say,  at  eight  o'clock,  on  the  Bos- 
ton and  Albany  Eailroad.  At  East  Albany  we  con- 
nect with  the  Troy  train ;  at  Troy,  with  the  Sara- 
toga train,  which  lands  you  at  the  steamboat  dock 
at  Whitehall,  Lake  Champlain,  at  nine  o'clock, 
P.  M.  Going  on  board  you  sit  down  to  a  dinner, 
abundant  in  quantity  and  well  served ;  after  which 
you  retire  to  your  state-room,  or,  if  so  inclined,  roll 
an  arm-chair  to  the  hurricane  deck,  and  enjoy  that 
rarest  of  treats,  a  steamboat  excursion  on  an  inland 
lake  by  moonlight.  At  4.30  A.  M.  you  are  oppo- 
site Burlington,  Vt.,  and  by  the  time  you  are 
dressed  the  boat  glides  alongside  of  the  dock  at 
Port  Kent,  on  the  New  York  side  of  the  lake. 
You  enter  a  coach  which  stands  in  waiting,  and, 
after  a  ride  of  six  miles  in  the  cool  morning  air, 
you  alight  at  the  Ausable  House,  Keeseville.  Here 
you  array  yourseK  for  the  woods,  and,  eating  a 
hearty  breakfast,  you  seat  yourself  in  the  coach  at 
7  A.  M.,  the  whip  cracks,  the  horses  spring,  and  you 
are  off  on  a  fifty-six  mile  ride  over  a  plank  road, 
which  brings  you,  at  5  P.  M.,  to  Martin's,  on  the 
Lower  Saranac,  where  your  guide,  with  his  narrow 
shell  drawn  up  upon  the  beach,  stands  waiting  you. 
This  is  the  shortest,  easiest,  and,  beyond  all  odds, 
the  best  route  to  the  Adirondacks.  You  leave 
Boston  or  New  York  Monday  at  8  A.  M.,  and  reach 
your  guide  Tuesday  at  5  p.  m.  So  perfect  are  the 
connections  on  this   route,  that,   having  engaged 


HOW   TO   GET   THERE.  43 

"John  "  to  meet  me  a  year  from  a  certain  day,  at 
5  p.  M.,  on  the  Lower  Saranac,  I  have  rolled  up  to 
"Martin's"  and  jumped  from  the  coach  as  the 
faithful  fellow,  equally  "  on  time,"  was  in  the  act 
of  pulling  his  narrow  boat  up  the  beach.  It  is  not 
only  easy  and  quick,  but  the  cheapest  route  also, 
and  takes  you  through*  some  of  the  sublimest 
scenery  in  the  world.  At  Keeseville,  if  you  wish, 
you  can  turn  off  to  the  left  toward  North  Elba, 
and  visit  that  historic  grave  in  which  the  martyr  of 
the  nineteenth  century  sleeps,  with  a  boulder  of 
native  granite  for  his  tombstone,  and  the  cloud- 
covered  peaks  of  Whiteface  and  Marcy  to  the 
north  and  south,  towering  five  thousand  feet  above 
his  head.  By  all  means  stop  here  a  day.  It  will 
better  you  to  stand  a  few  moments  over  John 
Brown's  grave,  to  enter  the  house  he  built,  to  see 
the  fields  he  and  his  heroic  boys  cleared,  the 
fences  they  erected  and  others  standing  incomplete 
as  they  left  them  when  they  started  for  Harper's 
Ferry.  What  memories,  if  you  are  an  American, 
win  throng  into  your  head  as  you  stand  beside 
that  mound  and  traverse  those  fields  !  You  wiU 
continue  your  journey  a  better  man  or  purer 
woman  from  even  so  brief  a  visit  to  the  grave  of 
one  whose  name  is  and  will  ever  be  a  synonyme  of 
liberty  and  justice  throughout  the  world.  If  you 
are  mere  tourists,  and  intend  going  no  farther  west- 
ward than  North  Elba,  stop  at  Westport,  above 


44  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

Crown  Point,  and  take  stage  to  your  destination. 
At  a  Mr.  Helmer's  (I  think  that  is  the  name)  you 
wdll  find  all  necessary  accommodation.  If  you  are 
going  into  the  wilderness,  it  is  better  to  engage 
your  transportation  from  Keeseville  in  advance,  in 
order  to  prevent  delay.  To  this  end  you  can  ad- 
dress the  proprietor  of  the  Ausable  House,  Keese- 
ville, or  W.  F.  Martin,  keeper  of  "  Martin's,"  as  it  is 
familiarly  known  to  sportsmen  at  the  Lower  Sara- 
nac.  This  is  the  direct  route  also  to  reach  Paul 
Smith's,  at  the  St.  Regis  Lake.  Another  route,  — 
a  new  one  just  opened,  which  I  have  never  tried,  — 
is  via  Plattsburgh,  by  which  you  can  go  by  rail  to 
a  point  within  thirty  miles  of  "  Martin's."  Address 
"W.  F.  Martin  for  particulars. 


HOTELS. 

This  subject  I  shall  dismiss  with  a  brief  allusion. 
Paul  Smith,  or  "  Pol,"  as  he  is  more  commonly 
known  among  the  guides,  is  proprietor  of  the  St. 
Ptegis  House.  This  is  the  St.  James  of  the  wilder- 
ness. Here  Saratoga  trunks  and  Saratoga  belles  are 
known.  Here  they  have  civilized  "hops,"  and 
that  modern  prolongation  of  the  ancient  war-whoop 
modified  and  im.proved,  called  "  operatic  singing," 
in  the  parlors.  In  spite  of  all  this,  it  is  a  capital 
house,  with  a  good  reputation,  well  deserved 


HOTELS.  45 

"Bartlett's"  is  situated  on  the  carry  between 
Hound  Lake  and  the  Upper  Saranac.  This  house 
is  well  kept.  The  rooms  are  neatly  furnished,  the 
service  at  the  tables  slightly  suggestive  of  "  style." 
The  proprietor  is  a  brisk,  business-like-looking  man, 
pleasant  and  accommodating.  I  have  never  seen 
or  heard  aught  to  his  discredit,  and  much  in  his 
praise.  Many  gentlemen  leave  their  wives  and 
children  here  while  they  are  in  the  wilderness 
sporting.  This  house  is  conveniently  located,  and 
within  easy  reach  of  excellent  hunting-ground.  I 
heartily  recommend  it  to  public  patronage. 

"Mother  Johnson's." — This  is  a  "  half-way  house." 
It  is  at  the  lower  end  of  the  carry,  below  Long  Lake. 
Never  pass  it  without  dropping  in.  Here  it  is 
that  you  find  such  pancakes  as  are  rarely  met  with. 
Here,  in  a  log-house,  hospitality  can  be  found  such 
as  might  shame  many  a  city  mansion.  Never 
shall  I  forget  the  meal  that  John  and  I  ate  one 
night  at  that  pine  table.  We  broke  camp  at  8 
A.  M.,  and  reached  Mother  Johnson's  at  11.45  P.  M., 
having  eaten  nothing  but  a  hasty  lunch  on  the 
way.  Stumbling  up  to  the  door  amid  a  chorus  of 
noises,  such  as  only  a  kennel  of  hounds  can  send 
forth,  we  aroused  the  venerable  couple,  and  at  1 
A.  M.  sat  down  to  a  meal  whose  quantity  and  qual- 
ity are  worthy  of  tradition.  Now,  most  house- 
keepers would  have  grumbled  at  being  summoned 
to  entertain  travellers  at  such    an  unseasonable 


46  ADVENTUEES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

hour.  Not  so  with  Mother  Johnson.  Bless  her 
soul,  how  her  fat,  good-natured  face  glowed  with 
delight  as  she  saw  us  empty  those  dishes  !  How 
her  countenance  shone  and  sides  shook  with  laugh- 
ter as  she  passed  the  smoking,  russet-colored  cakes 
from  her  griddle  to  our  only  haK-emptied  plates. 
For  some  time  it  was  a  close  race,  and  victory 
trembled  in  the  balance ;  but  at  last  John  and  I 
surrendered,  and,  dropping  our  knives  and  forks,  and 
shoving  back  our  chairs,  we  cried,  in  the  language 
of  another  on  the  eve  of  a  direr  conflict,  "  Hold, 
enough  ! "  and  the  good  old  lady,  still  happy  and 
radiant,  laid  down  her  ladle  and  retired  from  her 
benevolent  labor  to  her  slumbers.  Never  go  by 
Mother  Johnson's  without  tasting  her  pancakes, 
and,  when  you  leave,  leave  with  her  an  extra  dollar. 
"  Uncle  Palmer's"  is  at  Long  Lake,  and  com- 
mands a  view  of  lake  and  mountain  scenery 
rarely  surpassed.  There  are  many  houses  open  to 
guests  in  the  wilderness  more  ostentatious  ;  but  for 
downright  solid  comfort  commend  me  to  "  Uncle 
Palmer's."  The  table  is  well  supplied ;  the  cuisine 
is  excellent ;  the  beds  neat  and  clean ;  the  location 
central.  Mr.  Palmer  is  one  of  the  most  honest, 
genial,  and  accommodating  men  whom  I  have 
ever  met.  His  wife  is  active,  pleasant,  and  moth- 
erly. Both  are  full  of  the  spirit  of  true  kindness, 
and  sympathetic  in  all  their  words  and  acts.  You 
may  be  a  total  stranger,  but  no  sooner  are  you 


HOTELS.  47 

fairly  inside  the  house  than  you  feel  yourself  per- 
fectly at  home.  In  this  neighborhood  live  John 
Plumbley,  and  his  brother  Jerry,  Amos  Hough, 
Henry  Stanton,  Isaac  Eobinson  and  boys,  Michael 
Sabatis  and  sons,  and  many  others  of  the  very 
best  guides  in  the  wilderness.  Sabatis  keeps  a 
hotel  on  the  shore  of  the  lake,  and  at  his  house 
many  sportsmen  resort.  I  have  heard  it  well 
spoken  of,  but  cannot  speak  from  experience,  as  I 
never  had  the  pleasure  of  stopping  over  there. 
On  the  whole,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  Long 
Lake  is,  in  my  opinion,  the  best  rendezvous  of  the 
wilderness,  and  Uncle  Talmer's  long  table  the 
very  best  spot  to  find  yourself  when  hungry  and 
tired. 

"  Martin's."  —  This  is  the  last  house  of  which 
I  shall  speak.  It  is  located  on  Lower  Saranac,  at 
the  terminus  of  the  stage  route  from  Keeseville.  It 
is,  therefore,  the  most  convenient  point  at  which  to 
meet  your  guides.  Its  appointments  are  thorough 
and  complete.  Martin  is  one  of  the  few  men  in 
the  world  who  seem  to  know  how  "to  keep  a 
hotel."  At  his  house  you  can  easily  and  cheaply 
obtain  your  entire  outfit  for  a  trip  of  any  length. 
Here  it  is  that  the  celebrated  Long  Lake  guides, 
with  their  unrivalled  boats,  principally  resort. 
Here,  too,  many  of  the  Saranac  guides,  some  of 
them  surpassed  by  none,  make  their  head-quarters. 
Mr.  Martin,  as  a  host,  is  good-natured  and  gen- 


48  ADVENTURES   IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

tlemanly.  His  table  is  abundantly  provided, 
not  only  with  the  necessaries,  but  also  with 
many  of  the  luxuries,  of  diet.  The  charges  are 
moderate,  and  the  accommodations  for  families,  as 
well  as  sporting  parties,  in  every  respect  ample. 
"  Martin's  "  is  a  favorite  resort  to  aU  who  have  ever 
once  visited  it,  and  stands  deservedly  high  in  public 
estimation. 


WHEN  TO  VISIT  THE  WILDERNESS. 

The  purpose  for  which  you  go,  and  the  character 
of  the  sporting  you  desire,  should  decide  this 
point.  If  you  desire  river  fishing  for  spotted 
trout,  and  trolling  for  the  lake  trout,  some  of  which 
grow  to  weigh  from  twenty  to  thirty  pounds,  you 
should  go  in  during  the  month  of  May  or  June. 
The  objection  to  this  time  lies  in  the  fact  that  the 
wilderness  is  wet  and  cold  at  this  season  of  the 
year,  when  the  snow  is  barely  melted,  the  portages 
muddy  and  unpleasant,  and  the  "  black  flies "  in 
multitudinous  numbers. 

These  objections,  to  my  mind,  are  insurmounta- 
ble. No  ladies  should  go  into  the  wilderness 
sooner  than  the  middle  of  June.  If  you  want  to 
see  autumnal  scenery,  unsurpassed  by  any  the 
world  over,  and  hear  the  "  music  of  the  hounds  " 
in  full  cry  after  that  noblest  of  aU  game  for  dogs, 


WHEN   TO   VISIT   THE   WILDERNESS.  49 

the  antlered  buck  in  swift  career,  go  in  during  the 
month  of  September,  and  remain  until  snow  and 
the  cold  drive  you  out. 

My  favorite  season  is  in  midsummer.  I  go  in 
early  in  July,  and  remain  for  about  two  months. 
Late  in  June  or  early  in  July  the  "black  fly" 
disappears.  The  wilderness  is  dry,  and  the  cHmate 
is  delightful.  The  thermometer  stands  at  about 
seventy-five  or  eighty  degrees.  The  portages  are 
in  good  condition,  the  water  not  high,  the  lily  and 
marsh  flowers  in  bloom.  The  fishing  is  excellent. 
The  trout  have  left  the  rapids  and  the  upper  por- 
tions of  the  streams,  and  gathered  in  great  num- 
bers at  the  "spring-holes,"  the  location  of  which 
your  guide  is  supposed  to  know,  if  not,  he  can 
easily,  if  he  understands  his  business,  ascertain. 
No  better  fishing  can  be  found  than  spring-hole 
fishing,  which  you  wiU  find  carefully  described  in 
the  chapter  entitled  "  The  Nameless  Creek."  As 
for  hunting,  the  sport  is  excellent  during  these  two 
months.  July  is  the  best  month  for  Jack  or  night 
shooting, — the  most  exciting  of  all  shooting.  The 
bucks  by  this  time  are  in  good  condition,  and  not 
over-shy.  These  are  the  only  months  when  you 
have  shore-shooting,  as  it  is  called ;  that  is,  when 
you  see  deer  feeding  in  broad  daylight,  and  take 
them  from  the  open  boat  at  a  good,  easy  range,  — 
say  from  twenty  to  thirty  rods.  This  is  what  I 
call  good,  honest  sport,  and  not  slaughter,  as  when 


50  ADVENTUEES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

the  dog  drives  a  deer  into  the  lake,  and,  rowing 
up  beside  the  poor  frightened  and  straggling  thing, 
the  guide  holds  him  by  the  tail  while  you  blow 
his  brains  out !  Bah  !  I  should  be  ashamed  to 
ever  look  along  the  sights  of  a  rifle  again  if  I  had 
ever  disgraced  myseK  with  any  such  "  sporting  "  (!) 
as  that !  At  this  time  of  the  year  rain-storms  are 
unknown  in  this  region,  and  the  thunder-showers 
which  occur  are  a  source  of  pleasure,  and  not  of 
inconvenience,  to  a  camp.  No  more  sublime  sight 
can  the  eye  behold  than  is  presented  to  it  when 
such  a  shower  passes  over  these  mountains. 


HEALTHFULNESS   OF   CAMP  LIFE. 

I  am  often  asked  if  ladies  would  not "  catch  cold  " 
in  the  woods,  and  if  the  physical  exertion  which 
one  must  put  forth  is  not  such  as  to  forbid  that 
any  but  robust  people  should  undertake  the  trip. 
To  this  I  reply  that  I  believe  it  to  be  a  physical 
impossibility  for  one,  however  fragile  or  delicate, 
to  "catch  cold"  in  this  wilderness.  Eemember 
that  you  are  here  in  a  mountainous  region,  where 
dampness  and  miasma,  such  as  prevail  in  lower 
sections,  are  entirely  unknown.  Consider,  too, 
how  genial  and  equable  is  the  climate  in  the 
summer  months,  and  how  pure  and  rarefied  the 
atmosphere.    Eemember,  also,  that  you  breathe  an 


HEALTHFULNESS   OF   CAMP   LIFE.  51 

air  odorous  with  the  smell  of  pine  and  cedar  and 
balsam,  and  absolutely  free  from  the  least  taint  of 
impurity ;  and  when  you  take  all  this  into  account, 
you  will  see  how  very  dissimilar  are  the  conditions 
and  surroundings  of  life  in  the  woods  to  life  in  the 
city  or  village.  Acquainted  as  I  am  with  many 
ladies,  some  of  them  accustomed  to  every  luxury, 
and  of  delicate  health,  who  have  "  camped  out "  in 
this  wilderness,  I  have  yet  to  meet  with  a  single 
one  who  ever  "  caught  cold,"  or  experienced  any 
other  inconvenience  to  the  bodily  health  in  the 
woods. 

As  to  the  "  physical  exertion,"  there  is  no  such 
exertion  known  here.  It  is  the  laziest  of  all 
imaginable  places,  if  you  incline  to  indolence. 
Tramping  is  unknown  in  this  region.  Wherever 
you  wish  to  go  your  guide  paddles  you.  Your 
hunting,  fishing,  sight-seeing,  are  all  done  from  the 
boat.  Groing  in  or  coming  out  you  cross  the  neces- 
sary carries,  which,  for  the  most  part,  are  short  and 
good  walking,  and  you  can  take  your  own  time  for 
it.  In  this  I  refer,  of  course,  to  the  most  frequent- 
ed parts  of  the  wilderness,  and  not  to  the  portions 
seldom  visited  and  more  difficult  of  access.  There 
are  sections  which  I  have  visited  by  dragging  my 
cedar  shell  behind  me  up  narrow  creeks  and  through 
tamarack  swamps,  middle  deep  in  mud  and  water ; 
but  no  guide  would  think  of  taking  a  party,  unless 
urged  by  the  party  itseK,  into  any  such  region  ;  and, 


52  ADVENTURES   IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

ordinarily  speaking,  there  is  no  need  of  exertion 
which  a  child  of  five  summers  conld  not  safely  put 
forth,  from  one  end  to  the  other  of  a  trip. 


WHAT  SECTIONS  TO   VISIT. 

If  you  go  in  by  way  of  the  Saranacs,  do  not 
camp  down  in  that  section  as  some  do,  hut  pass 
over  Indian  Carry,  through  the  Spectacle  Lakes  and 
Eamshorn  Creek  (called  by  some  Stony  Creek), 
into  the  Eacquette  Kiver.  Then  turn  up  or  down 
as  you  please.  If  you  desire  to  see  some  of  the 
finest  scenery  imaginable,  pass  up  the  Eacquette  to 
Long  Lake,  and,  when  some  two  miles  up  the  lake, 
turn  your  face  toward  the  north,  and  you  will  be- 
hold what  is  worth  the  entire  journey  to  see. 
Then  go  on,  and  do  not  camp  until  you  do  so  on  the 
southern  or  western  shore  of  Eacquette  Lake.  Here 
you  will  find  good  sporting  and  scenery  unsur- 
passed. Build  here  your  central  camp,  and,  as  soon 
as  you  are  established,  take  your  boat  and  go  over 
to  the  "  Wood's  Place,"  and  from  the  knoll  on 
which  the  house  stands  you  will  gaze  upon  one  of 
the  finest  water  views  in  the  world.  Then  visit 
Terrace  Lodge,  on  an  island  to  the  front  and  left  of 
you,  and,  climbing  up  the  ledge,  you  will  either  find 
the  writer  there  to  welcome  you,  or  see  where  he 
and  one  better  than  he  have  passed  many  delight- 


WHAT   SECTIONS   TO   VISIT.  53 

ful  hours.  Only  beware  how  you  appropriate  it, 
for  we  have  a  sort  of  life-lease  on  that  camp- 
ground, and  may  appear  to  claim  possession  when 
you  least  expect  us.  Then  paddle  to  Beaver  Bay, 
and  find  that  point  in  it  from  which  you  can 
arouse  a  whole  family  of  sleeping  echoes  along 
the  western  ridge  and  the  heavy  woods  opposite. 
Then  go  to  Constable  Point,  and  quench  your  thirst 
at  the  coolest,  sweetest  spring  of  pure  water  from 
which  you  ever  drank.  Go  next  to  the  southern 
part  of  the  lake,  so  hidden  behind  the  islands  that 
you  would  never  suspect  such  a  lovely  sheet  of 
water  lay  beyond,  with  its  two  beautiful  reaches  of 
softly  shining  sand,  one  white  as  silver,  the  other 
yellow  as  gold ;  and  in  the  waters  which  lave  the 
golden,  find  the  best  bathing  in  the  whole  wilder- 
ness. Do  not  leave  this  region  until  you  have 
made  an  excursion  to  that  Lake  George  in  minia- 
ture. Blue  Mountain  Lake,  and  fill  your  mind 
with  an  impression  which  will  remain  in  memo- 
ry as  one  of  the  sweet  and  never-to-be-forgotten 
recollections  of  life.  When  you  have  retraced 
your  progress  up,  and  reached  the  mouth  of  Eams- 
horn  Creek,  keep  on  down  the  Eacquette  until  you 
have  swung  round  to  Big  Tupper  Lake  and  lunched 
on  the  sloping  ledge  over  which  the  outlet  of 
Eound  Lake  and  Little  Tupper  pours  its  full  tide  in 
thunder  and  foam ;  and,  if  it  be  not  too  late  in  the 
season,  and  you  know  how  to  use  the  rod,  you  will 


54  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

raise,  amid  the  froth  and  eddies  of  the  falls,  some 
of  the  largest,  gamiest,  brightest-tinted  trout  that 
ever  gladdened  a  sportsman's  eye.  Then,  if  you  are 
robust  and  full  of  pluck,  force  your  way  over  the 
four-mile  carry,  between  the  Falls  and  Round  Lake, 
and,  hurrying  on  through  its  sluggish  waters,  do 
not  pause  until  you  enter  the  narrow,  secluded 
stretch  of  Little  Tupper.  But  the  moment  you 
enter  stop,  joint  jour  rod,  and  noose  on  your 
strongest  leader  and  largest  flies,  for  you  will 
find  right  there,  at  the  entrance  of  Bog  Creek, 
trout  that  will  put  your  skill  and  tackle  to  the 
severest  test.  When  I  passed  through  that  region 
last,  I  left,  as  John  expressed  it,  "  more  than  five 
boat-load  of  fish"  in  that  deep,  sluggish  pool. 
Honest  John  Plumbley,  the  prince  of  guides,  patient 
as  a  hound,  and  as  faithful,  —  a  man  who  knows  the 
wilderness  as  a  farmer  knows  his  fields,  whose  in- 
stinct is  never  at  fault,  whose  temper  is  never  ruf- 
fled, whose  paddle  is  silent  as  falling  snow,  whose 
eye  is  true  along  the  sights,  whose  pancakes  are 
the  wonder  of  the  woods,  —  honest,  patient,  and 
modest  John  Plumbley,  may  he  live  long  beyond 
the  limit  so  few  of  us  attain,  and  depart  at  last  full 
of  peace  as  he  will  full  of  honors,  God  bless  him  !  \ 
As  you  pass  out,  visit  the  St.  Eegis  waters,  by 
the  way  of  Big  WoK,  and  Eollin's  Pond,  and  Long 
Pine,  and  so  circle  down  to  "  mine  host "  at  Mar- 
tin's.   What  a  trip  you  will  have  had,  what  won- 


BLACK   FLIES.  55 

ders  seen,  what  rare  experiences  enjoyed!  How 
many  evenings  will  pass  on  "  golden  wings  "  at 
home,  as  friends  draw  close  their  circle  around  the 
glowing  grate,  and  listen  as  you  rehearse  the  story 
of  your  adventures,  —  shoot  over  again  your  "  first 
buck,"  and  land  for  the  hundredth  time  your  "  big- 
gest "  trout ! 


BLACK   FLIES. 

I  will  speak  of  these  and  other  nuisances  before 
I  close,  in  order  to  state  the  exact  truth  in  refer- 
ence to  a  subject  concerning  which  newspaper  and 
magazine  writers  have  given  the  public  an  erro- 
neous impression.  The  spirit  of  exaggeration,  and 
the  necessity  of  "  getting  up  a  good  article,"  have 
contributed  to  the  dissemination  of  "anecdotes" 
and  "  experiences  "  which  are  the  merest  balderdash 
imaginable.  I  am  prompted,  therefore,  to  make, 
as  we  were  accustomed  to  say  in  college,  a  "  plain 
statement  of  facts,"  that  my  readers  may  know 
precisely  how  much  inconvenience  a  tourist  or 
sportsman  is  subject  to,  from  tliis  source,  among 
the  Adirondacks.  The  black  fly,  concerning  which 
so  much  of  the  horrible  has  been  written,  is  a 
small,  dark-colored  fly,  about  the  size  of  a  red  ant. 
Its  bite  is  not  severe,  nor  is  it  ordinarily  poisonous. 
There  may  be  an  occasional  exception  to  this  rule ; 


56  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

but  beside  the  bite  of  the  mosquito  it  is  compara- 
tively mild  and  harmless.  This  fly  prevails  during 
the  month  of  June  and  disappears  early  in  July. 
It  also  invariably  retires  at  the  setting  of  the 
sun,  and  gives  you  no  more  trouble  until  late  in 
the  morning.  I  regard  it  as  one  of  the  most  harm- 
less and  least  vexatious  of  the  insect  family.  For 
five  years  my  wife  and  self  have  camped  in  the 
Avildemess ;  we  have  traversed  it  near  and  far, 
sleeping  where  the  night  found  us,  but  we  have 
never  been,  to  any  extent  worth  mentioning, 
disturbed  by  its  presence.  The  black  fly,  as  pic- 
tured by  "  our  Adirondack  correspondent,"  like  the 
Gorgon  of  old,  is  a  myth,  —  a  monster  existing 
only  in  men's  feverish  imaginations. 


MOSQUITOES. 

In  some  localities  these  are  numerous,  but  with 
care  in  the  selection  of  your  camp  you  will 
not  be  very  much  troubled.  A  headland,  or  a 
point  which  projects  into  a  lake,  over  which  the 
wind  sweeps,  or,  better  still,  an  island,  is  excel- 
lent ground  for  a  camp,  where  mosquitoes  wiU 
not  embarrass  you. 

Gnats  can  also  be  avoided  by  the  same  care; 
and,  in  my  way  of  thinking,  they  are  much  worse 
than  the  black  fly  or  mosquito. 


MOSQXnTOES.'  57 

Against  all  these  insects  you  can  find  abundant 
protection.  The  following  precautions,  which  we 
have  adopted  with  complete  success,  I  would  recom- 
mend, especially  to  such  of  my  lady  readers  as  con- 
template a  visit  to  this  or  any  other  inland  region. 
For  the  hands,  take  a  pair  of  common  buckskin 
gloves  and  sew  on  at  the  wrists  a  gauntlet  or 
armlet  of  chamois-skin,  reaching  to  the  elbow, 
and  tightly  hutto7ud  around.  Do  not  leave  any 
opening,  however  small,  at  the  wrist,  else  the 
gnats  may  creep  up  the  arm.  This  gives  per- 
fect protection  to  the  hand.  For  the  face,  take  a 
yard  and  a  haK  of  Swiss  mull,  and  gather  it  with 
an  elastic  band  into  the  form  of  a  sack  or  bag. 
Have  the  elastic  so  as  to  slip  over  the  head,  which 
when  you  have  done,  fix  the  elastic  inside  the 
collar-band,  and  you  can  laugh  defiance  at  the  mos- 
quitoes and  gnats.  We,  in  addition  to  this,  take  in 
a  piece  of  very  fine  muslin,  some  four  yards  square, 
which,  if  threatened  with  gnats  or  flies,  having  first 
thoroughly  smoked  the  tent  or  lodge,  we  drop  over 
the  front  or  doorway,  and  behind  its  protection  sleep 
undisturbed.  To  sportsmen,  and  indeed  to  all,  I 
suggest  this  also.  Take  in  a  bottle  of  sweet  oil 
and  a  vial  of  tar.  These  the  guide  will  mix,  and 
with  a  small  bottle  of  the  compound  in  your  pock- 
et you  can  go  and  come  night  or  day  as  you  please. 
All  manner  of  insects  abhor  the  smell  of  tar. 
When,  therefore,  you  have  need  to  fish  or  hunt  or 

3* 


58  ADVENTURES   m   THE    WILDERNESS, 

journey  where  they  may  be  expected,  pour  out  a 
little  into  the  palm  of  your  hand  and  anoint  your 
face  with  it.  To  most  persons  the  scent  of  tar  is 
not  offensive,  and  the  mixture  washes  off  on  the 
first  application  of  soap  and  water,  leaving  no  trace 
or  taint.  To  reconcile  my  lady  readers  to  it,  I 
may  add,  that  it  renders  the  skin  soft  and  smooth 
as  an  infant's. 

I  have  mentioned  these  various  protections,  not 
because  we  often  resort  to  them,  but  simply  from 
a  desire  to  furnish  my  readers  ample  knowledge 
for  every  emergency.  Last  summer  we  were  in 
the  wilderness  nearly  two  months,  but  suffered 
more  in  the  first  two  weeks  after  our  return,  in  a 
city  in  Connecticut,  than  during  our  entire  stay  in 
the  woods.  Care  in  the  selection  of  your  camp, 
and  the  employment  of  the  above-mentioned  meth- 
ods of  protection,  wiU  obviate  every  difficulty  and 
make  you  as  free  from  inconvenience  as  you  would 
be  in  the  majority  of  New  England  villages. 


LADIES'    OUTFIT. 

A  lady  at  my  elbow,  recalling  how  valuable  a 
few  suggestions  would  have  been  to  her  five  years 
ago  in  respect  to  what  is  most  appropriate  and 
serviceable  .for  a  lady  to  wear  in  the  wilderness, 
inserts  the  following  list :  — 


LADIES'   OUTFIT.  69 

A  net  of  fine  Swiss  mull,  made  as  we  have  pre- 
viously described,  as  protection  against  mosqui- 
toes, gnats,  etc. 

A  pair  of  buckskin  gloves,  with  armlets  of  cha- 
mois-skin or  thick  drilling,  sewed  on  at  the  wrist 
of  the  glove  and  buttoned  near  the  elbow  so  tightly 
as  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  flies. 

For  the  head,  a  soft  felt  hat,  such  as  gentlemen 
wear,  rather  broad  in  the  brim.  This  is  light  and 
cool  for  the  head,  and  a  good  protection  from  sun 
and  rain. 

A  flannel  change  throughout. 

Thick  balmoral  boots,  with  rubbers. 

A  pair  of  camp  shoes,  water-proof,  warm  and 
roomy. 

Short  walking-dress,  with  Turkish  drawers  fas- 
tened with  a  band  tightly  at  the  ankle. 

Waterproof  or  rubber  coat  and  cap. 

A  pair  of  Lisle-thread  or  kid  gloves. 

To  this  I  add,  as  it  occurs  to  me  at  this  point, 
that  no  party  should  go  into  the  wilderness  unpro- 
vided with  linen  bandages,  prepared  lint,  salve, 
and  whatever  else  is  needed  in  case  of  acci- 
dent. You  will  not,  probably,  have  occasion  to 
use  them,  but  if  any  casualty  should  occur  they 
would  be  of  the  utmost  service. 


60  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 


WILD    ANIMALS. 

I  am  often  asked,  especially  by  ladies,  if  it  is 
not  dangerous  to  take  such  a  trip,  and  if  wild  ani- 
mals do  not  abound  in  the  wilderness ;  and  I 
know  that  many  are  deterred  from  making  the 
excursion  because  of  their  timidity.  The  only 
animals  concerning  which  the  most  timid  could  be 
alarmed  are  the  bear,  woK,  and  panther.  The 
latter  is  a  very  ugly  neighbor  indeed,  and  the 
less  you  have  to  do  with  him  the  better.  I  am 
tolerably  familiar  with  wood  life,  and  the  sights 
and  sounds  of  such  danger  as  one  is  liable  to 
meet  in  the  wilderness ;  and  John  and  I  have 
slept  more  than  once,  calmly  enough,  with  our 
rifles  inside  our  blankets,  not  knowing  when  we 
lay  down  what  cry  might  awaken  us  ;  but  I  should 
not  purposely  put  myself  in  the  way  of  a  panther, 
unless  I  could  run  my  eye  along  the  sights  of  my 
double  rifle  when  the  barrels  were  freshly  charged. 
In  speaking  of  the  panther,  I  do  not,  of  course,  al- 
lude to  the  Canadian  wild-cat,  with  which  the  igno- 
rant often  confound  the  panther,  but  to  the  puma 
itself,  an  animal  which  often  measures  twelve  feet 
from  tip  to  tip,  and  is  the  slyest,  strongest,  bloodiest 
ranger  of  the  woods.  Now,  fortunately,  the  pan- 
ther is  almost  wholly  unknown  in  this  region.  A 
few  still  live  among  the  loneliest  defiles  and  darkest 


WILD  ANDIALS.  61 

gorges  of  the  Adirondack  Mountains,  but  they 
never  come  down,  unless  in  the  depth  of  winter, 
to  the  shores  of  the  lakes  to  the  west,  or  the  banks 
of  the  rivers.  Many  years  have  passed  since  one 
has  been  seen  by  any  of  the  guides.  The  region 
traversed  by  parties  is  as  free  from  them  as  the 
State  of  Massachusetts. 

Black  bears  abound  in  some  localities,  but 
more  timid,  harmless  creatures  do  not  exist,  all  the 
old  stories  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  In 
temper  and  action  toward  men  they  resemble  very 
closely  the  woodchuck.  Their  first  and  only  anx- 
iety is  to  escape  man's  presence.  If  you  penetrate 
far  enough  into  the  wilderness,  you  will  occasional- 
ly, at  night,  hear  them  nosing  around  your  camp, 
with  hedgehogs  and  the  like,  but  ever  careful  to  keep 
out  of  your  sight.  A  stick,  piece  of  bark,  or  tin  plate 
shied  in  the  direction  of  the  noise,  will  scatter 
them  like  cats.  The  same  is  true  of  wolves.  They 
are  only  too  anxious  to  keep  out  of  your  sight  and 
hearing.  Touch  a  match  to  an  old  stump,  and  in 
two  hours  there  will  not  be  a  wolf  within  ten  miles 
of  you.  I  wish  all  to  take  the  statement  as  in  every 
sense  true,  when  I  declare  that  there  is  absolutely 
no  danger,  nor  indeed  the  least  approach  to  danger, 
in  camping  in  the  wilderness.  Many  and  many  a 
night  has  my  wife,  when  John  and  I  were  ofi"  on  a 
hunt,  slept  soundly  and  without  a  thought  of 
danger,  in  the  depths  of  the  forest,   fifty  miles 


62  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

from  even  a  hunter's  cabin.  It  is  true  that  her 
education  in  woodcraft  is  more  extensive  than 
that  of  most  ladies,  and,  for  presence  of  mind, 
quickness  and  skill  with  the  rifle,  many  so-caUed 
"  crack  shots  "  might  well  take  lessons  of  her ;  but 
were  this  not  true,  I  regard  a  camp,  granted  only 
that  it  be  so  far  in  that  men  cannot  reach  it,  as  a 
place  of  absolute  security. 

PROVISIONS. 

All  you  need  to  carry  in  with  you  is 

Coffee,  Pepper, 

Tea,  Butter  (this  optional). 

Sugar,  Pork,  and  Condensed  Milk. 

Always  take  crushed  sugar ;  powdered  sugar  is 
not  easily  picked  up  if  the  bag  bursts  and  lets  it 
out  among  the  pine-stems. 

If  you  are  a  "  high  liver,"  and  wish  to  take  in 
canned  fruits  and  jellies,  of  course  you  can  do  so. 
But  these  are  luxuries  which,  if  you  are  wise, 
you  will  leave  behind  you. 

BILL   OF  FARE. 

I  am  often  asked,  "  WTiat  do  you  have  to  eat  up 
there  ? "  In  order  to  answer  the  very  natural 
question,  and  show  the  reader  that  I  do  not  starve. 


BILL   OF   FARE.  63 

I  will  give  my  bill  of  fare  as  you  can  have 
it  served,  if  you  will  call  at  my  camp  on  the 
Eacquette  next  July.  This  is  no  "  fancy  sketch," 
but  a  bona  fide  list  which  I  have  "  gone  through  " 
more  than  once,  and  hope  to  many  times  more. 


Potatoes,  boiled,  fried,  or  mashed. 

Meats. 
Venison,  roast.  Venison  sausages. 

"        steak,  broiled.  "       hash. 

"  "      fried.  "       spitted. 

Fish. 
Lake  Trout  (salmon).        Trout  (spotted). 
Boiled.  Fried  (in  meal). 

Baked.  Broiled. 

Broiled.  Spitted. 

Chowder. 

Pancakes,  with  maple  sirup  (choice). 
Bread,  warm  and  stale,  both. 
Coffee.  Tea. 

Now  imagine  that  you  have  been  out  for  eight 
hours,  with  a  cool,  appetizing  mountain  breeze 
blowing  in  your  face,  and  then  fancy  yourseK 
seated  before  your  bark  table  in  the  shadow  of  the 
pines,  with  the  water  rippling  at  your  feet ;  a  lake 


64  ADVENTURES   IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

dotted  with  islands,  and  walled  in  with  mountains, 
before  you,  and  such  a  bill  of  fare  to  select  from, 
and  then  tell  me  if  it  looks  like  starvation  ?  If  a 
man  cannot  make  a  pound  of  flesh  per  day  on  that 
diet,  I  pity  him  ! 

And  now,  patient  reader,  having  given  you  all 
the  information  necessary  to  make  you  acquainted 
with  the  geography  of  the  wilderness,  the  charac- 
ter of  the  sporting  therein,  the  outfit  needed  for 
the  excursion,  the  best  routes  of  entrance,  and 
certain  suggestions  as  to  hotels,  guides,  and  con- 
trivances of  protection  from  gnats  and  flies,  I  close 
this  chapter  with  the  wish  that  you  may  find,  in 
excursions  which  you  may  make  thereto,  the  health 
and  happiness  which  have,  upon  its  waters  and 
under  its  softly  murmuring  pines,  come  to  me,  and 
more  abundantly — as  to  one  who  needed  them 
more  —  to  her  who  joins  me  in  the  hope  of  meet- 
ing you  amid  the  lilies  which  fleck  with  snow  its 
rivers,  or  in  the  merry  circle,  free  from  care,  which, 
on  some  future  evening,  we  hope  to  gather  around 
our  camp-fire. 


II. 

THE    NAMELESS    CREEK. 

IT  was  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  when,  after 
three  hours  of  constant  struggle  with  the  cur- 
rent, we  burst  our  way  through  a  mass  of  alder- 
bushes  and  marsh-grass,  and  behold,  the  lake  lay 
before  us !  Wet  from  head  to  foot,  panting  from 
my  recent  exertion,  having  eaten  nothing  since 
seven  in  the  morning,  and  weary  from  ten  hours' 
steady  toil,  I  felt  neither  weariness  nor  hunger  as 
I  gazed  upon  the  scene.  Shut  in  on  all  sides  by 
mountains,  mirrored  from  base  to  summit  in  its 
placid  bosom,  bordered  here  with  fresh  green 
grass  and  there  with  reaches  of  golden  sand,  and 
again  with  patches  of  lilies,  whose  fragrance,mingled 
with  the  scent  of  balsam  and  pine,  filled  the  air, 
the  lake  reposed  unruffled  and  serene. 

I  know  of  nothing  which  carries  the  mind  so  far 
back  toward  the  creative  period  as  to  stand  on  the 
shore  of  such  a  sheet  of  water,  knowing  that  as  you 
behold  it,  so  has  it  been  for  ages.  The  water 
which  laves  your  feet  is  the  same  as  that  which 
flowed  when  the  springs  which  feed  it  were  first 
uncapped.    No  rude  axe  has  smitten  the  forests 


66  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

which  grow  upon  the  mountains  ;  even  the  grass  at 
your  side  is  as  the  parent  spire  which  He  who 
ordereth  all  commands  to  bring  forth  seed  after 
its  kind.  All  around  you  is  as  it  was  in  the  begin- 
ning. I  know  not  how  long  I  should  thus  have 
stood  musing,  but  for  a  motion  of  John's,  which 
broke  the  chain  of  thought  and  brought  my  mind 
back  to  the  practical  realization  that  we  were 
wet,  hungry,  and  tired.  In  the  middle  of  the  lake 
was  a  large  flat  rock,  rising  some  two  feet  above  the 
siirface  of  the  water.  Stepping  noiselessly  into  our 
boat,  we  paddled  to  the  rock,  and,  wringing  our  drip- 
ping garments,  stretched  ourselves  at  full  length 
upon  it  to  dry.  0,  the  pleasant  sensation  of  warmth 
which  that  hard  couch,  to  which  the  sun  had  given 
a  genial  heat,  communicated  to  us  !  Never  was  bed 
of  eider-down  so  welcome  to  royal  limbs  as  was 
that  granite  ledge  to  ours.  What  luxury  to  lie  and 
watch  the  vapor  roll  up  from  your  wet  garments 
while  the  warm  rock  gave  out  its  heat  to  your 
chilled  body !  In  an  hour  we  were  dry,  at  least 
comparatively  so,  and  we  held  a  council.  Our 
commissariat  was  getting  rather  low.  Our  stores, 
spread  upon  the  rock,  amounted  to  the  following : 
two  pounds  of  pork,  six  pounds  of  flour,  four  meas- 
ures of  coff'ee,  one  half-pound  of  tea.  John  esti- 
mated that  this  would  last  us  three  days,  if  I 
had  ordinary  success  with  the  rod.  "But  what 
are  we  to  do  to-night? "  I   exclaimed ;  "  we  have 


THE  NAMELESS   CREEK.  67 

neither  trout  nor  venison,  and  I  am  hungry  enough 
to  eat  those  two  pounds  of  pork  alone,  if  I  once 
get  fairly  at  it,  and  there  goes  the  sun  back  of 
the  tree-tops  now  ? "  "  Well,  unstrap  your  rod  and 
select  youi-  flies,"  responded  he,  "  and  we  will  see 
what  we  can  find.  I  don't  mean  to  have  you  wrap 
yourseK  around  that  piece  of  pork  to-night  any 
way."  I  did  as  requested.  For  the  tail  fly  I 
noosed  on  a  brown  hackle,  above  it  I  tied  a  killer, 
and  for  the  dapper  I  hitched  on  a  white  moth. 
Taking  the  bow  seat,  John  paddled  straight  for  the 
west  shore  of  the  lake,  and  the  light  boat,  cutting 
its  way  through  the  lily-pads,  shot  into  a  narrow 
aperture  overhung  with  bushes  and  tangled  grass, 
and  I  saw  a  sight  I  never  shall  forget.  We  had 
entered  the  inlet  of  the  lake,  a  stream  some  twenty 
feet  in  width,  whose  waters  were  dark  and  sluggish. 
The  setting  sun  yet  poured  its  radiance  through  the 
overhanging  pines,  flecking  the  tide  with  crimson 
patches  and  crossing  it  here  and  there  with  golden 
lanes.  Up  this  stream,  flecked  with  gold  and  bor- 
dered with  lilies  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  the 
air  was  literally  full  of  jimiping  trout.  From  amid 
lily-pads,  from  under  the  overhanging  grass,  and 
in  the  bright  radiance  poured  along  the  middle  of 
the  stream,  the  speckled  beauties  were  launching 
themselves.  Here  a  little  fellow  would  cut  his 
tiny  furrow  along  the  surface  after  a  fluttering 
gnat;  there  a  larger  one,  with  quivering  fin  and 


68  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

open  mouth,  would  fling  himself  higji  into  the  air 
in  a  brave  attempt  to  seize  a  passing  moth ;  and 
again,  a  two-pounder,  like  a  miniature  porpoise, 
would  lazily  rise  to  the  surface,  roll  up  his  golden 
side,  and,  flinging  his  broad  tail  upward,  with  a 
splash  disappear.  Casting  loose  my  flies  and  un- 
coiling my  leader,  I  made  ready  to  cast ;  but  John, 
unmindful  or  regardless  of  the  motion,  kept  the  even 
sweep  of  his  stroke.  Eound  tufted  banks,  mider 
overhanging  pines,  and  through  tangled  lily-pads 
we  passed,  and  at  every  turn  and  up  every  stretch 
of  water  the  same  sight  presented  itseK.  At  length, 
sweeping  sharply  round  a  curve,  John  suddenly  re- 
versed his  paddle  and  checked  the  boat,  so  that  the 
bow  stood  upon  the  very  rim  of  a  pool  some  forty 
feet  across.  Dark  and  gloomy  it  lay,  with  its  sur- 
face as  smooth  as  though  no  ripple  had  ever  crossed 
it.  No  one  would  have  guessed  that  beneath  the 
tranquil  surface  lay  life  and  sport. 

Adjusting  myself  firmly  on  my  narrow  seat,  un- 
tangling the  snells  and  gathering  up  my  leader,  I 
flung  the  flies  into  mid-air  and  laimched  them  out 
over  the  pool.  The  moment  their  feathery  forms 
had  specked  the  water,  a  single  gleam  of  yellow 
light  flashed  up  from  the  dark  depth,  and  a  trout, 
closing  his  mouth  upon  the  brown  hackle,  darted 
downward.  I  struck  and  had  him.  A  small  trout 
he  proved  to  be,  of  only  some  half-pound  weight. 
After  having  passed  him  over  to  John  to  be  disen- 


THE  NAMELESS   CREEK.  69 

gaged,  I  again  launclied  the  flies  out,  which,  paus- 
ing a  moment  in  mid-air  as  the  straightened  line 
brought  them  up,  began  slowly  to  settle  down,  but 
ere  they  touched  the  water  four  gleams  of  light 
crossed  the  pool  and  four  quivering  forms,  with 
wide-spread  tails  and  open  mouths,  leaped  high 
out  of  water.  I  struck,  and,  after  a  brief  struggle, 
landed  two.  From  that  moment  the  pool  was  lit- 
ei-ally  alive  with  eager  fish.  The  deep,  dark  water 
actually  effervesced,  stirred  into  bubbles  and  foam. 
Six  trout  did  I  see  at  once  in  mid-air,  in  zealous 
rivalry  to  seize  the  coveted  flies.  Fifteen  succes- 
sive casts  were  made,  and  twenty-three  trout 
lay  flapping  on  the  bottom  of  the  boat.  But  of 
them  all  none  would  weigh  over  three  quarters 
of  a  pound ;  yet  had  I  seen  fish  rise  which  must 
have  balanced  twice  that  weight.  I  turned  to  John 
and  said,  "Why  don't  some  of  those  large  ones 
take  the  fly?"  "  Presently,  presently,"  responded  he. 
"  The  little  ones  are  too  quick  for  them ;  cast  away 
quick  and  sharp,  waste  no  time,  snap  them  off,  never 
mind  the  flies,  and  when  you  have  cleared  the  sur- 
face of  the  small  fry  you  will  see  what  lies  at  the 
bottom."  I  complied.  At  last,  after  some  forty 
had  been  flung  down  the  stream,  the  rises  became 
less  frequent,  the  water  less  agitated,  and,  partly 
to  rest  my  wrist  and  partly  to  give  John  time  to 
adjust  new  and  larger  flies,  I  paused.  In  five 
minutes  the  current  had  cleared  the  pool  of  bub- 


70  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

bles,  and  the  dark  water  settled  gradually  into  sul- 
len repose.  "  Now,"  said  John,  "  lengthen  your 
line  and  cast  at  that  patch  of  lily-pads  lying  under 
the  hemlock  there,  and  if  a  large  one  rises,  strike  * 
hard."  I  did  as  desired.  The  flies,  in  response 
to  the  twist  of  the  pliant  rod,  rose  into  the  air, 
darted  forward,  and,  pausing  over  the  lily-pads, 
lighted  deftly  on  the  water.  Scarcely  had  their 
trail  made  itself  visible  on  the  smooth  surface,  be- 
fore a  two-pounder  gleamed  out  of  the  dark  depths, 
and  rolling  his  golden  side  up  to  the  light,  closed 
his  jaws  upon  the  white  moth.  I  struck.  Stung 
by  the  pain,  he  flung  himself,  with  a  mighty  effort, 
high  in  air,  hoping  to  fall  upon  the  leader  and 
snap  the  slender  gut.  Dropping  the  point  of  my 
rod,  he  came  harmlessly  down  upon  the  slack. 
Eecovering  himself,  he  dove  to  the  bottom,  sulking. 
Bearing  gradually  upon  his  mouth,  the  only  re- 
sponse I  got  was  a  sullen  shaking,  as  a  dog  shakes 
a  woodchuck.  Fearing  his  sharp  teeth  would  cut 
the  already  well-chafed  snell,  I  bore  stoutly  upon 
him,  lifting  him  bodily  up  toward  the  surface. 
Wlien  near  the  top,  giving  one  desperate  shake, 
he  started.  Back  and  forth,  round  and  round  that 
pool  he  flashed,  a  gleam  of  yellow  light  thupugh 
the  dark  water,  until  at  last,  wearied- and  exhausted 
by  his  efforts,  he  rolled  over  upon  his  side  and  lay 

*  This  word  is  one  employed  by  sportsmen  to  denote  the 
motion  with  which  the  fish  is  hooked. 


THE  NAMELESS   CREEK.  71 

panting  upon  the  surface.  John  deftly  passed  the 
landing-net  under  him,  and  the  next  minute  he  lay 
amid  his  smaller  brethren  in  the  boat.  I  paused  a 
moment  to  admire.  A  bluish-black  trout  he  was, 
dotted  with  spots  of  bright  vermilion.  His  fins, 
rosy  as  autumnal  akies  at  sunset,  were  edged  with 
a  border  of  purest  white.  His  tail  was  broad  and 
thick ;  eyes  prominent,  mouth  wide  and  armed  with 
briery  teeth.  A  trout  in  color  and  build  rarely 
seen,  gamy  and  stanch.  Noosing  on  a  fresh  fly  in 
place  of  the  one  his  teeth  had  mangled,  I  made 
ready  for  another  cast.  Expecting  much,  I  was  not 
prepared  for  what  followed. 

Now,  all  ye  lovers  of  bright  waters  and  green- 
sward, who  lift  a  poor  half-pounder  with  your  big 
trolling-rod  and  call  it  sport,  listen  and  learn  what 
befell  one  of  your  craft  at  sunset  at  the  pool  of  the 
Nameless  Creek.  Nameless  let  it  be,  until  she  who 
most  would  have  enjoyed  it  shall,  on  some  future 
sunset,  floating  amid  the  lilies,  cast  fhes  upon  its 
tide. 

A  backsvard  motion  of  the  tip,  and  a  half-turn  of 
the  wrist,  and  the  three  flies  leaped  upward  and 
ahead.  Spreading  themselves  out  as  they  reached 
the  limit  of  the  cast,  like  flakes  of  feathery  snow 
they  settled,  wavering  downward ;  when  suddenly 
up  out  of  the  depth,  cleaving  the  water  in  concert, 
one  to  each  fly,  tlu'ee  trout  appeared.  At  the 
same  instant,  high  in  mid-air,  their  jaws  closed  on 


72  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

the  barbed  books.  ]SI"o  sbout  from  Jobn  was  need- 
ed to  make  me  strike.  I  struck  so  quick  and 
strong  that  the  leader  twanged  like  a  snapped 
bow-string,  and  the  tip  of  the  light  rod  flew  down 
nearly  to  the  reel.  All  three  loere  hooked.  Three 
trout,  weigliing  in  the  aggregate"  seven  pounds,  held 
by  a  single  hair  on  a  nine-ounce  rod,  in  a  pool 
fringed  w4th  lily-pads,  forty  by  thirty  feet  across  ! 

Then  followed  what  to  enjoy  again  I  would  ride 
thrice  two  hundred  miles.  The  contest,  reqviiring 
nerve  and  skill  on  the  fisher's  part,  was  to  keep  the 
plunging  fish  out  of  the  lily-pads,  in  which,  should 
they  once  become  entangled,  the  gut  would  part 
like  a  thread  of  corn-silk  or  the  spider's  gossamer 
line.  Up  and  down,  to  and  fro,  they  glanced.  The 
lithe  rod  bent  like  a  coachman's  whip  to  the  un- 
usual strain,  and  the  leader  sung  as  it  cut  through 
the  water  with  the  whir  of  a  pointed  bullet. 

At  last,  when  at  the  farthest  corner  of  the  pool, 
they  doubled  short  upon  the  line,  and  as  one  fish 
rushed  straight  for  the  boat.  Fishermen  know  what 
that  movement  means.  "  Give  'em  the  butt !  give 
'em  the  butt ! "  shouted  John.  "  Smash  your  rod 
or  stop  'em  f"  Never  before  had  I  feared  to  thrust 
the  butt  of  that  rod  out  toward  an  advancing  fish ; 
but  here  were  three,  each  large  enough  to  task  a 
common  rod,  untired  and  frenzied  with  pain,  rush- 
ing directly  toward  me.  If  I  hesitated,  it  was  but 
an  instant,  for  the  cry  of  John  to  "  Smash  her ! 


THE  NAMELESS   CREEK.  73 

smash  your  rod  or  stop  'em  ! "  decided  the  matter. 
Gripping  the  extreme  butt  with  one  hand,  and 
clutching  the  reel  with  the  other,  I  held  them 
steadily  out,  toward  the  oncoming  fish.  "  Good 
by,  old  rod,"  I  mentally  exclaimed,  as  I  saw 
the  three  gleaming  forms  dash  under  the  boat ; 
"stanch  as  you  are,  you  can't  stand  that."  An 
instant,  and  the  pressure  eame  upon  the  reel.  I 
gripped  it  tightly,  not  giving  an  inch.  The  pliant 
rod  doubled  itself  up  under  the  strain,  until  the 
poiat  of  the  tip  was  stretched  a  foot  below  the 
hand  which  grasped  the  butt,  and  the  quivering 
lance-wood  lay  across  the  distended  knuckles.  Nor 
fish  nor  rod  could  stand  that  pressure  long.  I 
could  feel  the  fibres  creep  along  the  delicate  shaft, 
and  the  mottled  line,  woven  of  choicest  silk,  at- 
tenuated under  the  strain,  seemed  like  a  single  hair. 
'  I  looked  at  John.  His  eyes  were  fastened  upon  the 
rod.  I  glanced  down  the  stream,  and  even  at  the 
instant  the  three  magnificent  fish,  forced  gradually 
up  by  the  pliancy  of  what  they  could  not  break, 
broke  the  smooth  surface  and  lay  with  open 
mouths  and  gasping  gills  upon  the  tide.  In 
trying  to  land  the  three,  the  largest  one  escaped. 
The  other  two  averaged  sixteen  inches  long.  With- 
in the  space  of  forty  minutes  nearly  a  hundred 
trout  had  been  taken,  fifty  of  which,  varying  from 
one  quarter  of  a  pound  to  two  pounds  and  a  haK  in 
weight,  lay  along  the  bottom  of  the  boat ;  the  rest 


74  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

had  been  cast  back  into  the  water,  as  unbooked  by 
Jolin.  It  was  Saturday  evening.  The  sun  bad 
gone  down  behind  the  western  mountains,  and  amid 
the  gathering  shadows  we  sought  a  camp.  We 
found  one  in  the  shape  of  a  small  bark  lodge,  which 
John  himseK  had  erected  fourteen  years  previous, 
when,  in  company  with  an  old  trapper,  he  camped 
one  fall  upon  the  shores  of  this  lake.  Kindling 
a  fire  in  the  long-neglected  fireplace,  we  sat  down 
to  our  supper  under  the  clear  sky  already  tliickly 
dotted  with  stars.  From  seven  in  the  morning 
until  eight  in  the  evening  we  had  been  without 
food.  I  have  an  indistinct  recollection  that  I 
put  myself  outside  of  eleven  trout,  and  that  John 
managed  to  surround  nine  more.  But  there  may 
be  an  error  of  one  or  two  either  way,  for  I  am  under 
the  impression  that  my  mental  faculties  were  not 
in  the  best  working  condition  at  the  close  of  the 
meal.  Jolin  recollects  distinctly  that  he  cooked 
twenty-one  fish,  and  but  three  could  be  found  in 
the  pan  when  we  stopped  eating,  which  he  care- 
fully laid  aside  that  we  might  take  a  bite  before 
going  to  sleep ! 

Our  meal  was  served  up  in  three  courses.  The 
first  course  consisted  of  trout  and  pancakes ;  the 
second  course,  pancakes  and  trout ;  the  third,  fish 
and  flapjacks. 


III. 

RUNNING    THE    RAPIDS. 

"  "\  T  OW  for  the  rapids,"  said  John,  as  our  boat 
1  ^  left  the  tranquil  waters  of  the  lake,  and, 
sweeping  around  a  huge  shelving  ledge,  shot  into 
the  narrow  channel,  where  the  waters,  converged 
from  either  shore,  were  gathering  themselves  for 
the  foam  and  thunder  below. 

The  rapids  were  three  miles  in  length,  —  one 
stretch  of  madly  rushing  water,  save  where,  at  the 
foot  of  some  long  flight  or  perpendicular  fall,  a 
pool  lay,  specked  with  bubbles,  and  flecked  with 
patches  of  froth.  The  river  is  paved  with  rocks, 
and  full  of  boiilders,  amid  which  the  water  glides 
smooth  and  deep,  or  dashes  with  headlong  vio- 
lence against  them.  And  ever  and  anon,  at  the 
head  of  some  steep  declivity,  gathering  itself  for 
flight,  downward  it  shoots  with  arrowy  swiftness, 
until,  bursting  over  a  fall,  it  buries  itseK  in  the 
pool  beneath. 

At  the  head  of  such  a  stretch  of  water,  whose 
roar  and  murmur  filled  the  air,  we  ran  our  boats 
ashore.  Never  until  this  season  had  these  rapids 
been  run,  even  by  the  guides ;  and  now,  untried, 


76  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

inexperienced,  against  the  advice  of  friends,  I  was 
to  attempt,  unaided  and  alone,  to  guide  my  boat 
past  ledge,  through  torrents,  and  over  waterfalls, 
to  the  still  bay  below.  The  preparation  was 
simple,  and  soon  made.  I  strapped  my  riile,  rod, 
and  all  my  baggage  to  the  sides  and  bottom  of  the 
boat,  relaced  my  moccasins  and  tightened  my  belt, 
so  that,  in  case  I  stove  the  shell,  or,  failing  to  keep 
her  steady,  should  capsize  her,  I  might  take  to  the 
water  light,  and  have  my  traps  drift  ashore  with 
the  wreck.  Nevertheless,  I  did  not  intend  that 
the  boat  should  upset ;  indeed,  the  chances  were 
in  my  favor.  Oars  and  boats  had  been  my  play- 
things from  a  boy ;  and  wild  indeed  must  be  the 
current  up  and  across  which  I  could  not  shoot 
the  shell  in  which  I  sat,  —  made  of  forest  pine, 
fourteen  feet  in  length,  sharp  as  an  arrow,  and 
weighing  but  seventy  pounds.  In  addition,  John 
had  given  me  valuable  hints,  the  sum  of  which 
might  be  expressed  thus  :  "  In  currents,  keep  her 
straight ;  look  out  for  underlying  rocks,  and  smash 
your  oars  before  you  smash  your  boat."  "  Little 
danger,"  I  said  to  myself,  "  of  snapping  oar-blades 
made  of  second-growth  ash,  and  only  eight  feet 
from  butt  to  tip."  Yet  it  was  not  without  some 
misgiving  that  I  shot  my  boat  out  into  the  swift 
current,  and  Avith  steady  stroke  held  her  on  the 
verge  of  the  first  flight  of  water,  while  I  scanned 
the  foam  and  eddies  for  the  best  opening  between 


RUNNING   THE  RAPIDS.  77 

the  rocks  to  get  her  through.  In  shooting  rap- 
ids the  oarsman  faces  down  stream  in  order  to 
watch  the  currents,  direct  his  course,  and,  if  need 
be,  when  within  his  power,  and  danger  is  ahead,  to 
check  his  flight  and  choose  another  course.  The 
great  thing  and  the  essential  thing  to  learn  and 
do  is  to  take  the  advantage  of  the  currents,  whirls, 
and  eddies,  so  as  to  sway  your  boat,  and  pass  from 
this  to  that  side  of  the  rapids  easily.  The  agree- 
ment was,  that  John  should  precede  me  in  his 
boat;  that  I,  watching  his  motions,  and  guided 
by  his  course  somewhat,  might  be  assisted  in  the 
descent  by  his  experience.  A  good  arrangement, 
surely ;  but 

"  The  best  laid  schemes  o'  mice  and  men 
Gang  aft  agley," 

as  we  found  before  half  a  mile  of  the  course 
had  been  run  ;  for  my  boat,  being  new  and  light, 
beside  less  heavily  loaded  than  John's,  caught  at 
the  head  of  some  falls  by  the  swift  current,  darted 
down  the  steep  decHne,  and  entering  side  by  side, 
with  a  mighty  leap,  the  yeasty  foam,  shot  out 
ahead,  and  from  that  moment  led  the  race  to  the 
foot  of  the  rapids.     But  I  anticipate. 

Thus,  as  I  said,  I  sat  in  my  boat,  holding  her 
steadily,  by  strength  of  oar,  in  mid-stream,  where 
the  water  smoothed  itseK  for  the  plunge,  until 
John,  with  friend  Burns  sitting  upon  his  feet  like 


78  -   ADVENTUEES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

a  Turk,  on  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  holding  on  to 
either  side  with  his  hands  to  steady  himseK 
(whether  John  had  strapped  him  down  or  not  I 
can't  surely  say),  pushed  from  shore,  and,  taking 
the  current  above,  brushed  swiftly  by,  with  the 
injunction  to  "  follow."  I  obeyed.  Down  we 
glided,  past  rock  and  ledge,  swerving  now  this 
side,  now  that,  sweeping  round  giant  boulders  and 
jutting  banks,  down  under  the  dark  balsams  and 
overhanging  pines,  the  suction  growing  stronger 
and  stronger,  the  flight  swifter,  until  the  boats, 
like  eagles  swooping  on  one  prey,  took  the  last 
stretch  almost  side  by  side,  and,  lifted  high  up  on 
the  verge  of  the  first  falls,  made  the  wild  leap 
together,  and  disappeared  into  the  yeasty  foam, 
whence,  rising  buoyantly,  uplifted  by  the  swelling 
water,  shot  out  of  the  foam  and  mist,  and,  like 
birds  fresh  from  sport,  floated  cork-like  on  the 
pool  below. 

We  paused  a  moment  to  breathe,  when,  looking 
up,  the  two  remaining  boats,  guided  by  Jerry  and 
the  younger  Eobinson,  bearing  Southwick  and 
Everitt  as  passengers,  came  sweeping  round  the 
curve,  and  rushing,  as  from  the  roof  of  a  house, 
to  the  brink  of  the  fall,  flung  themselves  into  the 
abyss,  and  in  a  moment  lay  along  our  side.  The 
excitement  was  intense.  No  words  can  describe 
the  exhilaration  of  such  a  flight.  It  was  thought, 
after  mature   deliberation  by  the  company,  that 


RUNNING  THE   RAPIDS.  79 

Everitt's  delighted  yell  alone,  in  ordinary  weather, 
with  a  little  wind  in  its  favor,  might  have  been 
heard  easily  sixteen  miles.  His  whole  being,  cor- 
poral and  spiritual,  seemed  to  resolve  itseK  into 
one  prolonged  howl  of  unmitigated  happiness. 

Having  rested  ourselves,  we  started  again.  By 
this  time,  brief  as  the  experience  had  been,  I  had 
learned  much  as  to  the  action  of  currents,  and  was 
able  to  judge  pretty  correctly  how  low  a  rock  or 
ledge  lay  under  water  by  the  size  and  motion  of 
the  swirl  above  it.  One  learns  fast  in  action; 
and  fifteen  minutes  of  actual  experience  amid 
rapids  does  more  to  teach  the  eye  and  hand  what 
to  do,  and  how  to  do  it,  than  any  amount  of  infor- 
mation gathered  from  other  sources.  To  sit  in 
your  light  shell  of  a  boat,  in  mid-current,  with 
rocks  on  either  side,  where  the  bed  of  the  river 
declines  at  an  angle  of  thirty  degrees,  knowing 
that  a  miscalculation  of  the  eye,  a  misstroke  of  the 
oar  or  the  least  shaking  of  the  muscles  will  send 
your  boat  rolling  over  and  over,  and  you  under  it, 
has  a  very  strong  tendency  to  make  a  man  look 
sharp  and  keep  his  wits  about  him. 

Well,  as  I  said,  we  started.  For  some  fifty  rods 
the  current  was  comparatively  smooth  and  slow. 
The  river  was  wide  and  the  decline  not  sharp. 
The  chief  difficulty  we  found  to  be  in  avoiding  the 
stones  and  rocks  with  which  the  bottom  of  the 
river  is  paved,  and  which  in  many  places  were 


80  ADVENTUEES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

barely  covered.  My  boat,  with  only  myself  in  it, 
needed  but  some  two  inches  of  water  to  float  in, 
and  would  pass  safely  over  where  the  other  boats 
would  touch  or  refuse  to  go  at  all.  It  required 
great  care  on  the  part  of  the  guides  to  let  theirs 
over  gently,  as  their  bottoms  are  but  little  thicker 
than  pasteboard,  and  held  by  small  copper  tacks. 
At  last  the  shallows  were  past,  and,  bringing  our 
boats  in  line,  one  behind  the  other,  we  made  all 
ready  for  another  rusli.  The  sight  from  this  point 
was  gi-and.  Our  boats  were  poised  as  on  the 
ridge-board  of  a  house,  while  below,  for  some 
twenty  rods,  the  water  went  tearing  down ;  now 
gliding  over  a  smooth  slielving  ledge,  with  the 
quick,  tremulous  motion  of  a  serpent,  and  now 
torn  to  slu-eds  by  jagged  rocks  at  the  bottom,  and 
again  beat  back  by  huge  boulders  wliich  lifted 
themselves  in  mid-current,  presenting  to  the 
eye  one  continuous  stretch  of  mad  turmoil  and 
riot.  At  the  foot  of  the  reach  the  eye  could  just 
discern  the  smooth,  glassy  rim  of  a  fall,  we  knew 
not  how  high,  while  far  down  the  river,  shut  from 
view  by  a  sharp  curve,  the  rush  and  roar  of  other 
falls  rose  sullenly  up  through  the  heavy  pines  and 
overhanging  hemlocks,  Avhich  almost  arched  the 
current  from  side  to  side.  At  a  word  from  John, 
who,  leading  the  van,  sat  as  a  warrior  might  sit 
his  steed,  bareheaded  and  erect,  the  oars  were 
lifted,  and  the  freed  boats,  as  though  eager  for 


RUNNING  THE  RAPIDS.  81 

flight,  started  downward.  Away,  away  they  flew. 
If  before  they  went  like  birds,  they  went  like 
eagles  now.  No  keeping  in  line  here ;  each  man 
for  himself  in  this  wild  race  ;  and  woe  to  boatman 
and  to  boat  if  an  oar  should  break  or  oar-bolt 
snap.  Close  after  John,  gaining  at  every  rush, 
my  Hght  boat  sped.  No  thought  for  others,  all 
eye  and  nerve  for  self,  with  a  royal  upleaping  of 
blood,  as  my  face,  wet  with  the  spray,  clove 
through  the  air,  I  flashed  until  the  fall  was 
reached,  and,  side  by  side,  with  trailing  oars,  we 
took  the  leap  together.  Down,  down  we  sank 
into  the  feathery  foam ;  the  froth  flung  high  over 
us  as  we  splashed  into  it.  Down,  down,  as  if  the 
pool  had  no  bottom,  we  went,  our  boats  haK  full 
of  spume  and  foam,  till  the  reacting  water  under- 
neath caught  the  light  shells  up  and  flimg  them 
out  of  the  yeast  and  mist,  dripping  inside  and  out, 
from  stem  to  stern,  as  sea-birds  rising  from  a 
plunge.  No  stop  nor  stay  for  breathing  here. 
Around  the  curve,  by  no  effort  of  mine  leading 
the  race,  I  went,  swept  down  another  reach  and 
over  another  fall,  and,  without  power  to  pause  a 
moment,  entered  into  the  third  before  I  had  time 
to  think.  Steeper  than  all  behind,  it  lay  before 
me,  but  straight,  and  for  a  distance  smooth,  for 
aught  I  could  see  as  I  shook  the  spray  from  my 
eyes,  until  it  narrowed,  and  the  converging  tor- 
rent met  between  two  overhanging  rocks  in  one 

4*  V 


82  ADVENTUEES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

huge  ridge  of  tossing,  swelling  water.  Wliat  lay- 
below  I  knew  not ;  liow  steep  the  fall,  or  on  what 
bottom  I  should  land.  In  rapids,  John  had  told 
me,  the  wildest  water  was  the  safest,  and  so  I 
steered  straight  for  the  highest  swell  of  water  and 
the  whitest  foam.  Fancy  a  current,  rods  in  width, 
converging  as  it  glides,  until  the  mass  of  rushing 
water  is  brought  as  into  an  eaves-trough  five  feet 
across,  with  sharp,  jutting  rocks  for  sides,  where 
the  compressed  water  flings  itself  wildly  up,  in- 
dignant at  the  restraint  put  upon  it;  and  then 
fancy  yourself  in  a  boat  weighing  but  seventy 
pounds,  gliding  down  with  a  swiftness  almost 
painful  into  the  narrow  funnel  through  which, 
bursting,  you  must  shoot  a  fall  you  cannot  see, 
but  whose  roar  rises  heavily  over  the  dash  of  the 
torrent,  and  you  can  realize  what  it  is  to  shoot  the 
rapids  of  the  Eacquette  Eiver,  and  my  position  at 
the  time. 

Balancing  myself  nicely  on  the  seat,  dipping 
the  oar-blades  until  their  lower  edges  brushed 
along  the  tide,  I  kept  my  eyes  steadily  upon  the 
narrow  aperture,  and  let  her  glide.  Nothing  but 
the  pressure  of  the  air  upon  the  cheek,  as  the  face 
clove  it,  and  the  sharp  whistling  of  the  seething 
current,  bespeaks  the  swiftness  with  which  you 
move.  When  near  the  narrow  gorge,  —  which 
you  must  take  square  in  the  centre,  and  in  direct 
line,  or  smash  your  boat  to  flinders,  —  while  the 


RUNNING   THE  RAPIDS.  83 

width  would  yet  allow,  wishing  some' steerage-way 
before  I  entered  the  chasm,  I  threw  my  whole 
strength  upon  the  oars.  The  lithe  ash  bent  to 
the  strain,  and  the  boat  quivered  from  stem  to 
stern  under  the  quick  stroke.  Then,  bending  for- 
ward upon  the  seat,  with  oars  at  a  trail,  I  shot 
into  the  opening  between  the  rocks.  For  an  in- 
stant the  oar-blades  grated  along  their  sides,  and 
then,  riding  upon  the  crest  of  a  wave,  I  passed  out 
of  the  damp  passage,  and  lo  !  the  fall  whose  roar  I 
had  heard  yawned  just  beneath  me.  Quick  as 
thought,  I  swung  the  oars  ahead,  and  as  the  bil- 
low lifted  me  high  up  upon  the  very  brink,  gave 
way  with  all  my  might.  "V\Tiatever  spare  strength 
I  had  lying  anywhere  about  me,  at  that  particular 
point  of  time,  I  am  under  the  impression  was 
thrown  into  those  oar-blades.  The  boat  was  fairly 
lifted  off  the  wave,  and  shot  into  the  air.  For  an 
instant,  it  touched  neither  water  nor  foam,  then 
dropped  into  the  boiling  caldron.  Another  stroke 
and  it  darted  out  of  the  seething  mass  with  less 
than  a  gallon  of  water  along  the  bottom. 

The  ra2nds  ivere  rim  !  Wiping  the  sweat  from 
my  face,  and  emptying  the  water  from  the  barrels 
of  my  rifle,  I  rested  on  my  oars,  to  see  the  boys 
come  down.  O,  royal  sight  it  was,  to  see  them 
come,  one  after  another,  —  John  leading  the  van, 
—  over  the  verge  !  As  boats  in  air  they  seemed, 
with  airy  boatmen,  as  they  came  dashing  along. 


84  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

0,  royal  sport,  to  see  tliem  glide  like  arrows  down 
the  steep,  at  an  angle  so  sharp  that  I  could  see  the 
bottom  board  in  each  boat,  from  stem  to  stern ! 
0,  noble  sight  to  see  them  enter  in  between  the 
mighty  rocks,  —  the  chasm  shutting  them  from 
view  a  moment,  —  from  which,  emerging  in 
quick  succession,  with  mighty  leaps,  quivering 
like  sporting  fish,  they  shot  the  falls  triumph- 
antly ! 

What  sports  have  we  in  house  and  city  like 
those  which  the  children  of  wood  and  stream 
enjoy  ?  —  heroic  sports  which  make  heroic  men. 
Sure  I  am,  that  never  until  we  four  have  done 
with  boats  and  boating,  and,  under  other  pilotage, 
have  entered  into  and  passed  through  the  waters 
of  a  colder  stream,  shall  we  forget  the  running  of 
the  Eacquette  Kapids,  on  that  bright  summer  day. 
And  often,  as  we  pause  a  moment  from  work, 
above  the  harsh  rumble  of  car  and  cart,  the  sound 
of  file  and  hammer,  rises  the  roar  of  the  rapids. 
And  often,  through  the  hot,  smoky  air  of  town 
and  city,  to  cool  and  refresh  us,  will  drift,  from 
the  far  north,  the  breeze  that  blows  forever  on  the 
Eacquette,  rich  with  the  odors  of  balsam  and  of 
pine. 

That  night  I  slept  upon  the  floor  at  Palmer's, 
proud  to  feel  that  I  was  the  first  "  gentleman  "  — 
in  the  language  of  the  guides  —  "  that  ever  ran 
the  rapids  "  ;   prouder  of  that  than  of  deeds,  at- 


RUNNING  THE  KAPmS.  85 

tempted  or  done,  of  which  most  men  would  longer 
dream.  I  nearly  forgot  to  state  that  several  un- 
earthly yells  in  the  chamber  overhead,  during  the 
night,  revealed  the  fact  that  somebody,  in  dreams, 
was  still  running  the  rapids. 


IV. 

THE    BALL. 

WE  were  seven  in  all,  —  as  jolly  a  set  of  fel- 
lows as  ever  Tollicked  under  the  pines, 
or  startled  the  owls  with  laughter,  that  summer 
of  '67,  when  camping  on  the  Eacquette.  Our.  com- 
pany represented  a  variety  of  business  and  profes- 
sions; but,  happily,  we  were  of  one  temper  and 
taste. 

There  was  Hubbard,  a  gentleman  faultless  in 
bearing  and  speech ;  the  fit  of  whose  coat  and  the 
gloss  of  whose  boots,  whether  you  met  him  in  Wall 
Street  or  at  his  manufactory  in  Connecticut,  might 
well  stir  the  envy  of  an  exquisite.  There  was 
Everitt,  to  whose  name  you  could  write  photog- 
rapher, artist,  violinist;  the  most  genial,  sunny, 
kind-hearted,  and  rollicksome  fellow  that  ever  en- 
livened a  camp,  or  blest  the  world  with  his  pres- 
ence. Southwick,  when  at  home,  supplied  haK  the 
city  with  soles  ;  who  sells  boots  and  shoes  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  make  you  feel,  as  you  go  stamping 
away  from  his  presence,  that  he  has  done  you  a  spe- 
cial favor  in  condescending  to  take  your  money  at 
aU ;  a  man  who  crossed  the  Isthmus,  and  tunnelled 


THE  BALL.  87 

the  gulches  of  California  for  gold  in  1848  ;  a  shrewd, 
wide-awake  Yankee,  such  as  are  grown  principally 
in  that  smartest  of  aU  our  States,  —  the  Nutmeg 
State.  And  there,  too,  was  Fitch,  who  had  han- 
dled the  saw  and  lancet  in  the  army  during  the 
war.  And  Fay,  the  lawyer,  who  had  fought  the 
battle  all  young  lawyers  must  fight,  and  won. 
And  Burns,  and  the  Parson.  A  goodly  set  of 
fellows,  one  and  all,  equally  ready  for  business  or 
fun. 

We  were  on  our  way  "  out,"  bronzed  and  tough 
from  exposure  to  the  sun,  water,  and  wind;  and 
with  hearts  as  free  from  care  and  as  light  as  chil- 
dren's, we  clomb  the  hill,  at  the  base  of  which  we 
had  run  our  boats  ashore,  and  entered,  with  merry 
greetings.  Uncle  Palmer's  house.  What  a  hungry 
set  we  were,  when,  at  four  o'clock  that  afternoon, 
we  drew  up  to  that  never-to-be  forgotten  table ! 
What  jokes  and  stories  and  peals  of  laughter  en- 
livened the  repast,  and  made  the  table  and  dishes 
shake  and  clatter  as  the  meal  progressed.  No 
coarseness  nor  rudeness  there  ;  each  man  a  gentle- 
man still,  amid  the  liveliest  sally  of  wit  and  loud- 
est roar  of  merriment.  At  last  the  meal  was  over, 
and  we  adjourned  to  the  open  air  to  smoke  or 
lounge,  or  to  engage  in  rivalry  of  skill,  until  the 
day,  rich  in.  its  summer  loveliness,  should  fade 
away.  Several  matches  with  the  rifle  —  the  result 
of  boastful  banter —  at  last  engage  the  attention  of 


88  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

the  entire  party.  Our  targets  were  pennies  stuck 
into  the  end  of  a  slender  stick,  two  or  three  feet 
long,  which  Jerry  held  out  some  thirty  paces  off ; 
the  rule  being  that  no  bullet  must  graze  the 
stick.  Pretty  close  work  it  was,  requiring  steady 
nerves  and  an  exact  eye ;  but  penny  after  penny 
had  been  dashed  out  of  the  slot,  and  hurled  into 
the  oat-field  beyond.  The  blue  smoke  from  the 
muzzle  -of  my  rifle  was  curling  gracefully  into  the 
air  as  I  closed  the  contest,  when  Everitt  exclaimed, 
"  What  shall  we  do  to-night,  boys  ? "  "  Let  us 
have  a  dance,"  shouted  Hubbard;  "Uncle's  dining- 
room  is  just  the  place  to  trip  the  light  fantastic 
toe."  And  he  jumped  up  from  the  log  on  which 
he  had  been  sitting,  and  struck  into  a  double- 
shuffle,  which  sent  the  chips  flying  in  all  direc- 
tions. 

"  Hurrah  !  a  ball,  a  ball ! "  screamed  Southwick, 
"unless  the  Parson  objects.  A  speech  from  the 
Parson  !  hear,  hear  ! "  he  continued,  as  he  turned  a 
double  summersault  over  Pay's  back,  and  landed 
some  distance  down  the  slope  in  an  onion-bed. 
Unfortunately  for  the  Parson,  Southwick's  yell 
was  taken  up,  and  the  words  "  Speech  ! "  "  Ball ! " 
"  Parson  ! "  "  Dance  ! "  resounded  on  all  sides. 
Being  thus  called  upon,  I  could  not  refuse  to 
give  my  opinion.  Indeed,  I  may  be  pardoned 
when  I  admit  that  I  felt  quite  flattered  by  the 
heartiness  of  the  call     It  was  more  direct  and 


THE  BALL.  89 

unanimous  than  I  ever  expect  to  receive  from  any 
churcli  whatever.  Moreover,  for  I  wish  the  true 
state  ■  of  the  case  to  be  thoroughly  understood,  I 
had  not  made  a  speech  for  nearly  three  weeks. 
Now,  as  all  my  readers  know,  "  making  speeches  " 
is  about  the  only  bona  fide  perquisite  of  tlie  pro- 
fession. This  is  the  great  advantage  we  have  over 
laymen.  The  moment  you  talce  this  away  from 
a  clergyman,  you  rob  him  of  his  great  prerogative, 
and  he  becomes  no  better  than  an  ordinary  man. 
My  clerical  readers  will,  I  am  sure,  syaapathize 
with  me  in  my  position.  For  three  weeks  I  had 
been  of  no  importance  whatever  to  the  world,  but 
here  was  a  chance  to  do  some  good ;  here,  unex- 
pectedly, an  opportunity  to  make  a  speech  had 
presented  itself.  I  mounted  a  pile  of  cedar  slabs, 
and,  trying  to  feel  modest,  began  :  — 

"Dancing,  my  friends,  I  remark  in  the  first 
place,  is  a  very  pernicious  habit."  That  was  a 
good  beginning.  Even  three  weeks  of  constrained 
and  cruel  deprivation  had  not  deprived  me  of  my 
"gift."  Pausing  a  moment  to  note  the  effect  of 
my  opening  sentence  upon  the  audience,  I  was 
slightly  embarrassed  at  the  sight  of  Southwick 
dropping  small  chips  down  the  neck  of  Burns's 
shirt.  EaUying  in  an  instant,  I  resumed :  "  It  has 
been  the  means,  my  hearers,  of  getting  many  a 
young  man  into  a  scrape."  Here  I  paused  again. 
Whatever  weakness  the  first  sentence  had  in  It, 


90  ADVENTURES  m  THE  WILDERNESS. 

this  liad  the  true  sermon  ring.  No,  I  had  not  lost 
my  power.  My  birthright  had  not  been  filched 
from  me.  I  began  to  feel  the  oratorical  impulse 
once  more.  I  drew  myself  up,  closed  the  thumb 
and  two  middle  fingers  of  my  left  hand,  and  point- 
ing the  other  two  directly  at  the  audience,  as  I  had 
seen  some  of  our  celebrated  orators,  clenched  the 
right  fist,  and  shook  it  at  an  invisible  foe  over 
my  head,  —  a  gesture  borrowed  from  some  of  our 
Congressmen,  —  and  shouted  :  "  Dancing  will  be  a 
perilous, amusement  to  you  to-night;  because  — 
because  — "  I  lost  the  connection  here,  but  re- 
membering what  a  slight  matter  such  a  lapse  is 
in  a  sermon,  before  most  congregations,  and  feel- 
ing that  it  would  not  do  to  stop  just  there,  con- 
tinued, — "  because  it  leads  to  a  promiscuous  min- 
gling of  the  two  sexes.  On  this  ground  I  am 
to-night,  and  ever  shall  be,  opposed  to  it.  I  warn 
you  against  Mr.  Southwick's  suggestion." 

At  this  point  I  w^as  interrupted  by  the  most 
uproarious  tumult.  Intense  and  indecorous  mer- 
riment seized  the  entire  group.  Hubbard  was 
pressing  his  hands  against  his  sides  in  the 
most  suggestive  manner.  Everitt  was  hammer- 
ing Southwick  with  both  fists  upon  his  back,  in 
the  hope  of  saving  him  from  death  by  stran- 
gulation. It  was  impossible  to  proceed.  I  was 
conscious  that  I  ought  to  go  on.  I  had  several 
splendid  sentences  aU  ready  for  utterance.     I  felt 


THE   BALL.  91 

that  every  moment  I  was  losing  my  hold  upon  the 
audience.  Still  the  uproar  grew.  In  wrath,  min- 
gled with  love,  I  descended  from  the  slabs,  and 
taking  Burns  gently  but  decidedly  by  the  collar, 
demanded  the  cause  of  his  unseemly  mirth. 

Sobered  slightly  by  my  attitude,  which  was 
sternly  affectionate.  Burns  managed  to  articulate, 
"  How  can  there  be  a  '  promiscuous  mingling  of  the 
sexes '  in  this  crowd  ? " 

I  stood  perfectly  dumb.  I  saw  the  justness  of 
the  criticism  and  the  dilemma  suggested.  I  real- 
ized, at  that  moment,  the  value  of  logical  connec- 
tion. 

Had  my  audience  been  in  a  church,  and  devoutly 
drowsy  or  piously  asleep,  such  a  slight  slip  would 
never  have  been  noticed,  and  the  report  of  the 
sermon,  written  out  by  a  godless  expert,  who  had 
not  left  his  hotel  during  the  day,  would  have  ap- 
peared excellently  in  Monday's  papers. 

I  retired  in  haste  and  mortification  from  the 
yeUing  and  writhing  group ;  nor  did  I  regain  my 
composure  until  the  sounds  of  Everitt's  violin 
charmed  the  darkness  from  my  soul  as  the  harp 
of  David  exorcised  by  its  melody  the  wicked 
spirit  from  the  bosom  of  Saul. 

Now  Everitt  is  a  natural  fiddler.  He  fiddles  as 
easily  as  a  rabbit  runs.  While  camping  on  Con- 
stable Point,  on  the  Racquette,  we  had  several 
concerts.     They  were,  in  every  sense,  impromptu 


92  ADVENTURES   IH   THE   WILDERNESS. 

affairs.  The  audience  was  small,  but  very  appreci- 
ative. (That  sentence  is  not  original.  I  borrowed 
it  from  the  musical  column  of  the  New  York  Her- 
ald.) These  concerts  were  especially  well  sus- 
tained ;  that  is,  for  about  four  hours  and  a  haK 
each  time.  We  had  some  very  fine  singing  at 
those  soirees.  {Soirees  is  a  good  word.  It  sounds 
well.  That 's  why  I  use  it.)  I  hesitate  to  in- 
stance individual  members  of  this  troupe,  lest  it 
should  seem  invidious.  Hubbard  is  an  excellent 
singer.  He  missed  his  chance  of  eminence  when 
he  went  into  business.  He  should  have  taken  to 
the  stage.  The  Parson  would  have  distinguished 
himself,  had  he  lived  before  notes  were  invented. 
Nothing  in  the  world  but  notes  prevents  him  from 
ranking  first  class.  Even  this  fact  did  not  pre- 
clude him  from  standing  high  in  this  company. 
Nevertheless,  I  am  still  impressed  with  the  thought 
that  he  was  born  too  late.  I  never  listened  to  a 
circle  of  amateurs  who  seemed  to  rise  so  superior 
to  the  arbitrary  dictum  of  the  masters  as  did  this. 
Not  one  of  them,  so  far  as  I  could  observe,  allowed 
any  such  artificial  impediments  as  notes,  pitch, 
time,  and  the  like,  to  obstruct  the  splendid  out- 
bursts of  nature.  In  point  of  eyivphasis,  which  is, 
as  all  my  readers  know,  the  great  desideratum  in 
music,  I  judge  them  to  be  unrivalled.  In  that 
classic  stanza, 

"  There  sat  three  crows  upon  a  tree," 


THE   BALL.  93 

their  emphasis  was  magnificent.  But  I  was  tell- 
ing about  Everitt's  fiddling.  Nature  dealt  bounti^ 
fully  with  my  friend  in  this  respect.  His  capacity 
and  perseverance  in  drawing  a  bow  border  on  the 
marvellous.  Indeed,  he  is  a  kind  of  animated  mu- 
sical machine.  Set  him  going,  and  he  will  play 
through  the  entire  list  of  known  tunes  before  he 
comes  to  a  halt.  His  intense  activity  in  this  di- 
rection afforded  the  only  possible  solution  for  the 
greatest  mystery  of  the  camp,  —  Everitt's  appetite 
while  in  the  woods.  I  find  in  my  "  notes  "  a  math- 
ematical calculation,  made  the  fifth  night  in  camp. 
It  was  the  result  of  the  gravest  deliberation  on 
the  part  of  the  whole  company,  and  is  beyond 
doubt  nearly  correct.     This  is  the  formula  :  — 

"  Exhaustion  of  muscular  fibre  through  fiddling, 
two  pounds  per  night.  Consumption  of  venison 
steak,  three  and  a  half  pounds. 

"  'Net  gain  to  Everitt,  one  pound  and  a  haK  per 
night." 

This  conclusion  contributed  materially  to  relieve 
the  minds  of  the  company  from  an  anxiety  con- 
cerning the  possible  results  of  the  trip  to  Everitt. 

Wlien  I  entered  the  room,  drawn  thither,  as  I 
have  said,  by  the  tones  of  the  violin,  the  company 
were  in  fuU  career.  The  intricacies  of  the  Vir- 
ginia reel  were  being  threaded  out  with  a  rapidity 
which,  with  ladies  for  partners,  would  have  been 
rather  embarrassing.     After  the  quadrille,  Spanish 


94  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

dance,  and  several  others  had  been  gone  through, 
the  floor  was  cleared  for  individual  exhibitions 
of  skill.  Then  was  the  double-shuffle  executed 
with  an  energy  never  excelled.  Gentlemen  and 
guides  contended  in  friendly  rivalry.  Everitt 
was  in  prime  condition,  and  drew  the  bow  with 
a  vehemence  which,  if  long  continued,  would 
have  sent  him  out  of  the  woods  lighter  in  flesh 
by  several  pounds  than  when  he  came  in.  At  last 
the  floor  was  again  cleared,  partners  chosen,  an'd 
with  every  rule  of  etiquette  observed,  good  old 
money-musk  was  honored,  —  partners  gallantly 
saluted  as  if  they  were  ladies,  jewelled  and  fair, 
and  the  company  seated. 

At  this  point  the  proceedings  assumed  a  new- 
character.  The  conversation  might  be  reported 
thus :  — 

Guide.  "  I  suppose  you  folks  down  in  the  settle- 
ments don't  dance  as  we  do  ? " 

JEveritt.  "Well,  no,  not  exactly.  Our  dances 
are  largely  French." 

Guide.   "  Do  tell !     Well,  now,  how  is  that  ? " 

Everitt.  "  I  do  not  think  I  could  give  you  a  cor- 
rect idea  of  them ;  they  are  very  peculiar." 

Guide.  "  Come,  now,  could  n't  some  of  you  give 
us  a  notion  about  it  ?  We  would  like  to  see  how 
you  dance  down  in  the  cities." 

Everitt.  "  The  fact  is,  we  have  more  action  in 
our  dancing  than  you  have  in  yours.     It  would 


THE  BALL.  95 

make  your  eyes  stick  out  to  see  a  French 
dance." 

Guides.  "  Come,  now,"  they  all  shouted,  "  show 
us  how  it  is  done  ;  we  all  want  to  see.  Give  us  one 
of  your  tip-top  French  dances.     Come,  now." 

"  Well,  fellows,"  said  Everitt,  giving  us  the  wink 
as  he  tuned  his  violin,  "  what  say  you,  shall  we 
show  our  friends  how  to  dance  a  real,  swinging 
French  dance  ?  If  so,  shall  we  put  Hubbard  or 
Southwick  on  the  floor?" 

"  0,  Southmck  by  all  means  ! "  shouted  Burns. 
"  No  disparagement  to  Hubbard,  but  Southwick  is 
the  man ;  especially  if  he  will  give  us  the  dance 
he  danced  last  summer  on  our  fishing-trip  '  Down 
East.' "  So  it  was  arranged,  and  Southwick  took 
the  hint  and  the  floor. 

Now  Southwick  was  the  best  dancer  there ;  that 
is,  he  covered  the  most  ground.  His  performance 
was  the  theme  of  universal  remark.  His  style 
was  superb.  There  was  a  certain  abandon  in  it, 
which  few  Americans  could  rival.  I  know  of  but 
one  word  which  can  at  all  describe  Southwick 
when  dancing ;  it  is  —  omnipresent.  This  epithet 
is  moderately  accurate. 

The  room  was  some  thirty-five  feet  long,  but  he 
was  often  at  both  ends  of  it  at  the  same  time.  If 
to  rivet  the  attention  of  the  audience  is  success, 
my  friend  certainly  achieved  it.  There  was  but 
one  thought  on  the  part  of  the  whole  company 


96  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

whenever  Southwick  danced ;  it  was  to  get  out  of 
the  way.  Greater  unanimity  in  this  respect  was 
never  seen.  Never,  before  that  evening,  did  I  de- 
sire that  a  room  might  have  more  than  four  corners, 
but  I  more  than  once  devoutly  wished  that  that 
room  had  had  sixteen.  Sixteen  would  not  have 
been  one  too  many,  with  my  friend  on  the  floor.  I 
called  Uncle  Palmer's  attention  to  the  terrible  lack 
of  corners  in  his  house.  At  the  time  I  made  the 
suggestion,  the  old  gentleman  was  trying  to  force 
himseK  in  between  the  door-post  and  the  sheath- 
ing. He  appeared  to  appreciate  it.  After  a  few 
preliminary  flourishes,  Everitt  shouted  the  word 
"  Go  1 "  and  South  wick  struck  out.  I  saw  him  com- 
ing, and  dodged;  I  escaped.  The  next  time  he 
sw^ung  round,  I  was  prepared  for  him.  There  were 
several  wooden  pins  driven  into  the  logs  near  the 
ceiling,  such  as  our  forefathers  were  wont  to  season 
their  beef-hams  on.  Spying  one  of  these  just  over 
my  head,  as  I  stood  flattened  against  the  wall,  I 
vaulted  from  the  floor  and  clutched  it.  The  scene 
from  this  point  of  view  was  very  picturesque.  The 
fellows  had  observed  my  movement,  and  followed 
my  example  :  it  affected  them  like  an  inspiration. 
In  an  instant  the  whole  company  were  suspended 
from  pins  around  the  room.  A  sense  of  the  ludi- 
crous overcame  my  terror,  and  I  began  to  laugh. 
That  laugh  grew  on  me.  I  found  myself  unable  to 
stop  laughing.    My  eyes  began  to  moisten  and  run 


THE   BALL.  97 

over.  Now,  a  man  cannot  laugli  in  that  fashion,  and 
hang  on  to  a  pin  at  the  same  time.  I  have  tried 
it,  and  know.  First  one  finger  began  to  slip,  then 
another  loosened  and  gave  way  a  little ;  the  mus- 
cles of  my  hand  would  not  obey  my  will  to  con- 
tract. I  found  it  impossiljle  to  retighten  my  grip ; 
I  knew  it  would  probably  be  fatal  to  drop.  I 
endeavored  to  stop  laughing.  Now,  it  is  a  well- 
known  fact,  that  when  one  tries  to  stop  laugh- 
ing he  can't.  If  you  ever  doubted  this,  reader, 
never  doubt  it  again.  If  any  man  strove  to  stop, 
I  did.  My  effort  was  vain.  I  fairly  shook  my- 
self off  the  pin,  and  dropped.  That  sobered 
me.  The  instant  I  struck  the  floor,  all  laugh- 
ter departed.  I  saw  Southwick  coming.  I  seized 
hold  of  tlie  window-sill,  the  wood  of  which 
was  cedar;  I  sunk  my  nails  deep  into  it;  it 
held.  The  next  time  he  swung  round  the  circle 
I  was  saved  by  a  miracle,  that  is,  in  a  way 
I  cannot  account  for.  I  was  just  poising  my- 
seK  for  a  plunge  at  the  door,  when  the  music 
ceased,  and  my  friend  sat  down.  We  all  cheered 
him  immensely.  I  cheered  louder  than  all  the 
rest.  I  never  had  greater  cause  to  cheer.  Every- 
body complimented  him.  One  exclaimed,  "  What 
a  free  action  ! "  another,  "  How  liberal  in  style  ! " 
I  said,  "  Astonishing ! "  We  all  saw  that  it  had 
made  a  great  impression  on  the  guides.  They  said 
that  "  they  had  no  idea  folks  danced  so,  down  in 

5  G 


98  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

the  settlements."  "  It  is  n't  anything  to  what  I 
could  do  if  the  room  was  only  larger,  is  it  ? "  said 
he,  appealing  to  me.  "  No ;  this  room  is  terribly 
cramped,"  I  responded,  thinking  of  my  narrow 
escape,  and  fearful  that  he  might  repeat  the  per- 
formance ;  "  no  educated  dancer  can  do  himself 
justice  in  it ;  I  would  not  try  again,  if  I  were  in 
your  place." 

At  tliis  point  of  the  entertainment  a  delightful 
addition  was  made  to  the  party.  Certain  messen- 
gers, who  started  early  in  the  evening  on  horses 
and  in  boats,  had  scoured  the  country  and  lake 
shore,  and  returned  accompanied  by  a  bevy  of 
young  ladies.  Their  entrance  caused  great  com- 
motion. Hubbard  glanced  uneasily  at  his  un- 
polished boots.  Burns  had  fished  a  pair  of  old 
kids  from  the  depth  of  his  hunting-shirt  pocket, 
and  was  inspecting  their  condition  behind  South- 
wick's  back.  Everitt  suddenly  discovered  that  he 
could  keep  his  seat  without  the  use  of  three  chairs. 
The  Parson  brightened  up  at  the  prospect  that  his 
philippic  against  dancing,  and  the  "promiscuous 
mingling  of  the  sexes,"  might  yet  be  delivered 
with  effect.  There  was  a  dead  pause.  All  were 
introduced  to  the  ladies,  each  guide  presenting 
"  his  man."  Uncle  Palmer's  benignant  face  ap- 
peared at  the  door,  looking  perfectly  jubilant. 

Here  the  writer  would  gladly  pause.  He  feels 
that    the    narration    has   proceeded    far    enough. 


THE  BALL.  99 

"Would  that  he  might  record  that  the  company 
played  "  blind-man's-buff,"  or  "  roll  the  trencher," 
or  those  refined  "ring  plays"  where  healthy  and 
moral  exhilaration  is  experienced  by  each  man 
hugging  and  kissing  liis  partner.  But  his  duty 
as  a  historian  forbids.  Truth  must  not  be  muti- 
lated through  partiality  for  friends;  and,  as  a 
chronicler  of  facts,  he  is  bound  to  say,  affirm,  and 
transmit  to  posterity,  that  the  company  actually 
danced  !  Yes,  that  is  the  word, —  danced.  0  tcm- 
pora  I  0  mores  !  which,  freely  translated,  signifies, 
"  What  is  the  world  coming  to  ! "  Eeader,  pardon 
this  exhibition  of  virtuous  feeling,  this  generous 
outburst  against  the  vices  of  the  day.  Even  He- 
rodotus could  not  have  restrained  himseK,  in  my 
position.  But  I  must  return  to  the  historic  style, 
—  the  plain  narration  of  facts. 

First,  Uncle  Palmer  led  off  with  his  wife,  —  age 
countenancing  the  foibles  of  youth  !  Then  Uncle 
Ike  Robinson  tripped  down  the  floor  with  his 
daughter.  Next,  0  ye  gods  !  Hubbard  whirled 
away  with  a  nimble-footed  damsel.  Burns  shot 
by  with  little  Miss  Palmer,  and  Southwick,  the 
indomitable,  careered  along  the  floor  with  Jerry, 
his  guide.  (AVliich  was  the  lady  I  cannot  say.) 
And  last  of  all,  "  John,"  the  trusty,  honest  John, 
whizzed  past  with  a  lovely  attachment  to  his  arm. 
The  costumes  of  the  dancers  were  unique.  In  cut 
and  color  no   one   could  complain  of   sameness. 


100  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

Uncle  Ike  was  in  his  stockings.  John  had  on 
tightly-laced  moccasins.  South  wick  sported  a  pair 
of  bright  scarlet  sHppers.  Hubbard  shook  the  floor 
with  boots  that  had  seen  service  on  the  "  carry." 
All  were  mingled  together;  while  above  the  din 
made  by  hea\y  boots  smiting  the  resounding  floor, 
the  merry  laugh  of  girls,  and  peals  of  irrepressible 
mirth,  the  voice  of  Everitt,  who  sat  perched  upon 
the  back  of  a  chair,  sawing  away  with  all  his 
might,  rang  out  the  necessary  orders.  It  has  been 
reported  that  at  this  juncture  the  Parson  himself 
was  swept  by  the  centripetal  attraction  into  the 
revolving  mass,  and  that  the  way  he  "  cut  it  downi " 
revealed  a  wonderful  aptness  for  the  "  double-shuf- 
fle," and  that  a  large  amount  of  the  old  Adam 
remained  yet  to  be  purged  out  of  his  natural  con- 
stitution. The  probabilities  are  that  this  report  is 
entirely  unfounded,  or  at  least  grossly  exaggerated. 
At  last,  well  along  in  the  fashionable  hours,  the 
revelry  ceased,  the  company  separated,  and  silence 
settled  down  over  the  household.  With  the  sounds 
the  scene  itself  would  have  passed  away  and  been 
forgotten  save  by  the  actors,  had  not  the  pen  of 
the  Parson  rescued  it  from  threatened  oblivion, 
and  in  these  pages  preserved  it  for  transmission 
to  posterity.  He  thus  avenges  himself  on  those 
who  interrupted  him  in  the  exercise  of  his  right, 
by  recounting  the  folly  his  speech  would  undoubt- 
edly have  prevented,  had  he  been  permitted  to 
proceed. 


V. 

LOON-SHOOTING  IN  A  THUNDER-STORM. 

THE  shrill  cry  of  a  loon  piercing  the  air  broke 
my  heavy  slumber,  and  brought  me  to  my 
feet  in  an  instant,  rifle  in  hand.  The  night  before, 
late  in  the  evening,  we  had  run  our  boat  ashore,  and, 
stretching  ourselves  on  either  side  of  the  quickly 
lighted  camp-fire,  with  no  shelter  but  the  overhang- 
ing trees,  dropped  instantly  to  sleep.  From  that 
slumber,  almost  as  deep  as  that  which  is  endless, 
the  cry  of  a  loon  had  aroused  me.  Directly  in 
front  of  the  camp,  with  his  long  black  head  and 
spotted  back  glistening  in  the  sun,  some  fifteen 
rods  from  the  shore,  the  magnificent  bird  sat, 
eying  the  camp.  If  there  is  any  sound  which  will 
start  a  fellow  to  his  feet  quicker  than  the  cry  of  a 
loon  under  Ms  camp,  about  six  in  the  morning,  I 
have  yet  to  hear  it.  Wide  awake  the  instant  I 
struck  the  perpendicular,  I  dropped  my  rifle  — 
never  in  those  woods,  by  day  or  night,  beyond 
reach  —  into  the  extended  palm,  and  simultane- 
ously the  sharp  concussion  broke  the  surrounding 
silence.  The  sight  was  good,  and  the  lead  well  sent ; 
but  the  agile  bird, — well  named  the  Great  Northern 


102  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDEENESS. 

Diver,  —  ever  on  the  alert,  liad  gone  under  with  the 
flash  ;  and  the  bullet,  striking  the  SAvirl  made  by 
his  dive,  glanced  np,  and  went  bounding,  in  ever- 
lessening  skips,  across  the  lake.  The  crack  of  the 
rifle  awoke  John  from  a  slumber  such  as  men  sleep 
after  fourteen  hours  of  constant  rowing  ;  and,  start- 
ing up,  the  fire  was  soon  rekindled,  and  the  coffee 
boiling.  Soon  all  was  ready,  and  we  were  pro- 
visioning ourselves  for  the  coming  day.  Trout, 
coffee,  and  the  inevitable  flapjacks  made  up  the 
bill  of  fare. 

The  morning,  in  its  atmospheric  appearances,  was 
peculiar.  Not  a  breath  of  air  was  stirring.  The 
little  lake  was  as  liquid  glass,  without  ripple  or 
seam.  Even  the  forest,  that,  like  the  sensitive 
strings  of  a  harp,  is  rarely,  if  ever,  silent,  sent 
forth  no  sound,  and  its  dim  recesses  were  still  as 
death.  Above,  the  clouds  were  dull  and  slaty. 
They,  too,  hung  motionless.  No  scud  drifted 
athwart  their  surface ;  no  rift  broke  their  smooth 
expanse.  The  sun,  with  its  broad  face  barred  with 
streaks  of  cloud,  looked  red  and  fiery.  It  had 
a  hot,  angry  look,  as  if  enraged  at  seeing  the  ob- 
structions in  its  upward  path.  In  the  west,  out 
of  the  slaty  cloud,  the  white  and  feathery  heads  of 
some  cumuli  upreared  themselves,  suggesting  rain 
and  the  hot  blaze  of  lightning. 

"Jolm,"  said  I,  as  we  each  sat  with  a  warm 
trout   in  one   hand   and   a  pint-cup  of  coffee  in 


LOON-SHOOTING   IN   A  THUNDER-STORM.        103 

the  other,  —  "  John,  we  shall  have  a  tough  day 
of  it." 

"  Yes,"  said  he,  pausing  a  moment  in  liis  eating  to 
listen,  and  holding  on  with  one  hand  to  the  tail  of 
a  fish,  of  which  the  front  half  was  abeady  beyond 
human  sight ;  "  there  goes  some  thunder  now  ";  and 
even  as  he  spoke  a  jar  shook  the  earth  unjder  us, 
and  a  hea^y  roar  rolled  up  sullenly  out  of  the  west. 

We  finished  our  meal,  and  then,  lighting  our 
pipes,  seated  ourselves  on  the  shore  of  the  lake,  in 
counsel.  The  air  was  heavy,  thick,  and  oppressive ; 
not  a  sound  broke  the  stillness.  Had  the  heavens 
above  us  been  the  roof  of  a  cavern  a  thousand 
fathoms  under  earth,  the  breatliless  quiet  could  not 
have  been  deeper.  The  coUoquy  ran  something  in 
this  wise :  — 

"  How  long  is  the  next  carry,  John  ? " 

"  Three  miles,  if  we  go  to  Bottle  Pond ;  a  mile 
and  a  half,  if  we  go  to  Salmon  Lake,"  was  the 
answer. 

"  How  is  the  carry  to  Bottle  Pond  ? "  I  asked. 

"  A  mere  trapper's  line,"  said  John ;  "  it  is  n't 
cut  out ;  two  miles  and  a  half  by  blazed  trees,  and 
haK  a  mile  of  slough." 

"  That 's  delightful ! "  I  exclaimed ;  "  how  is  it  by 
way  of  Salmon  Lake  ? " 

"It  's  a  mile  and  a  half  to  Salmon,"  was  the 
response ;  "  not  cut  out ;  crossed  only  in  winter  by 
hunters ;  half  a  mile  of  swamp." 


104  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDEENESS. 

"  Well,  we  '11  go  to  Salmon  Lake ;  that  's  the 
nigher,"  I  said.     "  Shall  we  get  rain  ?  " 

As  John  was  about  to  reply,  a  dull,  hea\y  sound 
came  up  from  the  depths  of  the  forest,  —  a  solenm, 
ominous  sound,  breaking  the  dead  silence.  An- 
other and  another  followed ;  a  muffled  roar,  filling 
the  air,  so  that  one  might  not  tell  from  what  quar- 
ter it  came. 

"  Yes,"  said  John,  as  the  noise  died  away, —  "  yes, 
it  will  rain.  The  old  trees  never  lie.  Those  sounds 
you  have  just  heard  are  made  by  falling  trees. 
You  always  hear  them  before  a  storm." 

"  But,  John,"  I  exclaimed,  "  what  makes  them 
fall  this  morning  ?  There  is  not  a  breath  of  air 
stirring." 

"  I  don't  know,"  responded  John,  "  what  makes 
them  fall.  I  have  often  thought  how  queer  it  is. 
Many  a  time  have  I  sat  in  my  canoe  on  a  morn- 
ing like  this,  when  there  was  not  wind  enough 
to  float  a  feather,  and  seen  the  old  fellows  come 
crashing  dcmi.  I  tell  you  what,"  continued  he, 
"  It  makes  a  man  feel  solemn,  to  see  tree  after  tree, 
great,  giant  chaps,  a  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high, 
begin  all  of  a  sudden  to  quiver  and  reel,  and  then 
fall  headlong  to  the  ground ;  when,  for  aught  you 
can  see,  there  is  no  earthly  cause  for  it.  Let  us  sit 
still  a  moment  and  hear  them." 

I  did  as  requested.  ISTow,  far  away  in  the  forest, 
the  same  dull,  heavy  roar  would  arise,  linger  a  mo- 


LOON-SHOOTING   IN  A   THUNDER-STORM.        105 

ment  in  the  air,  then  die  away.  Then,  nigh  at  hand, 
a  rushing  sound,  as  the  broom-like  top  of  some 
mighty  pine  swept  through  the  air,  would  faU 
upon  the  ear,  followed  by  the  crash  of  broken 
boughs  and  the  heavy  thump  of  the  huge  trunk 
as  it  smote  the  earth.  Then,  far  away,  half 
smothered  between  the  mountains,  would  rise 
again  the  dull  roar,  and  we  knew  another  mon- 
arch of  the  woods  had  yielded  its  life  at  an 
unknown  summons. 

I  am  free  to  confess,  that  John's  remark  as  to 
the  effect  of  such  a  phenomenon  upon  one,  was 
then  and  there  fully  verified  by  myseK.  I  know 
nothing  more  mysteriously  solemn  than  this  sound 
of  faEing  trees  coming  up  from  the  forest,  —  falling, 
so  far  as  you  can  see,  without  cause.  What  unseen 
hand  smites  them  ?  What  pressure,  unfelt  by  man, 
pushes  their  vast  trunks  over  ?  Is  it  to  the  Spirit 
of  the  coming  Storm  they  bow,  prostrating  them- 
selves in  anticipation  of  his  chariot's  approach  ?  Is 
there  some  subtle  and  hostile  chemistry  in  the  air 
which  penetrates  their  fibres,  weakening  them  to 
their  fall?  Or  do  these  aged  patriarchs  of  the 
wood,  with  fearful  prophecy,  foresee  their  hour 
of  doom,  and,  in  the  breathless  luU  ere  the  tem- 
pest breaks,  yield  like  an  ancient  Eoman  to  their 
fate? 

"  Perchance,"  I  said  to  John,  "  He  who  noteth 
the  falling  of  a  sparrow  and  marketh  the  boundary 

5* 


106  ADVENTUEES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

of  human  life,  hath  given  the  trees  a  limit  also, 
which  they  may  not  pass ;  and  these  are  being 
summoned,  and  so  go  down." 

"We  sat  a  moment  in  silence  ;  then,  with  a  com- 
mon impulse,  without  a  word,  arose,  and,  gathering 
up  our  traps,  made  ready  for  a  start.  As  we  pushed 
out  into  the  lake,  we  saw  that  the  clouds  in  the 
west  were  blacker ;  a  flash  of  lightning  ran  along 
their  upper  verge,  and  the  mountain  above  us 
caught  up  the  heavy  boom,  and,  as  if  enraged  at 
the  intrusion  on  its  silence,  hurled  it  back  angrily 
toward  the  cloud.  At  the  same  instant  the  shrill, 
mocking  cry  of  a  loon  rose  into  the  air,  mingling 
with  the  reverberations  of  the  thunder,  as  light 
treble  notes  break  sharply  through  a  heavy  vol- 
ume of  bass. 

"  There  's  the  confounded  loon,"  exclaimed  John, 
"  that  frightened  the  deer  from  the  shore  last  night. 
If  it  was  n't  for  that  thunder-shower  in  the  west, 
we  'd  teach  her  to  keep  her  mouth  shut  before  we 
left  the  pond.  I  think  you  might  start  the 
feathers  off  her  back  any  way,  tube  or  no  tube." 

The  last  sentence  needs  explanation.  Loons 
are  the  shyest  and  most  expert  swimmers  of  all 
waterfowd.  Twenty  rods  is  as  near  as  you  can  get 
to  them.  When  imder  fire,  they  sink  themselves 
into  the  water  so  that  notliing  but  the  feathers 
along  their  backs  and  heads  are  in  sight,  and  so 
quick  are  they  that  they  dive  at  the  flash,  getting 


LOON-SHOOTING  IN  A   THUNDEK-STORM.         107 

under  in  time  to  escape  the  bullet.  Yet  I  have 
killed  them  repeatedly  on  Loug  Island  Sound,  driv- 
ing my  bullet  through  the  butt  of  the  wing,  thirty 
rods  away.  There  are  two  styles  of  gun-tubes ;  the 
first  kind  is  so  open  as  to  allow  the  powder  to  pass 
up  to  the  cap.  When  the  cap  explodes,  this  pow- 
der must  burn  grain  by  grain,  and  so  comparative- 
ly slow.  The  other  kind  is  so  made  as  to  prevent 
the  powder  from  passing  up  into  it ;  and  the 
lightning-like  percussion  has  free  course  to  the 
centre  of  the  charge  in  the  chamber.  Slight  as  the 
difference  would  seem  to  be,  it  is  a  vital  one  in 
loon-shooting.  With  tubes  of  either  make  in  the 
barrels  of  my  rifle,  loading  with  the  same  charge,  I 
have  killed  with  the  one  and  invariably  failed  to 
kill  with  the  other.  Unfortunately,  the  tubes  in  my 
barrels  this  season  were  both  open  ones ;  and  to  this 
John  alluded  in  his  closing  remark. 

"John,"  said  I,  counting  out  fifty  bullets  and 
laying  them  on  the  bottom  of  the  boat  within 
easy  reach,  "  there  are  fifty  bullets ;  and  if  you 
say  the  word,  shower  or  no  shower,  we  '11  give  that 
old  loon  a  lively  time  before  we  strike  the  carry." 

"  Well,"  said  John  as  he  ran  his  eye  over  the 
western  heavens,  now  black  as  night,  save  when  a 
bright  flash  clove  the  darkness  or  leaped  crinkling 
along  the  inky  mass,  "  let  's  give  her  a  try.  We 
shall  have  an  hour,  any^vay,  before  the  rain  reaches 
us,  and  I  would  like  to  see  that  loon  in  the  bottom 
of  the  boat." 


108  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

Dipping  his  paddle  into  the  water  with  a  strong 
sweep,  he  turned  the  bow  of  the  light  boat  about, 
and  started  toward  the  bird.  Light  as  a  cork  the 
loon  sat  upon  the  water,  some  sixty  rods  away,  its 
neck,  marked  with  alternate  rings  of  white  and 
black,  proudly  arched,  and  almost  at  every  breath 
sending  forth  its  clarion  cry,  as  if  in  boastful  chal- 
lenge. 

"  Sound  away,  you  old  pirate  you ! "  exclaimed 
John,  as  he  swept  along  ;  "  we  '11  make  you  shorten 
your  neck,  and  sit  lower  in  the  water  before  we 
are  through  with  you." 

And  even  as  he  spoke  the  bird  settled  slowly 
down,  until  nothing  but  a  line  of  feathers  lay  along 
the  water,  and  the  quick,  restless  head,  with  its 
sharp-pointed  bill,  was  barely  above  the  surface. 

"  See  her,"  said  John ;  "  I  warrant  she  has  smelt 
powder  and  heard  the  whistle  of  lead  before  this. 
I  wish  she  did  n't  know  quite  so  much,  or  else  that 
that  cloud  would  pass  back  of  the  mountains." 

The  plan  proposed  was  to  keep  her  under  wa- 
ter, giving  her  no  time  to  rest  after  her  long  dives, 
and  so  tire  her  out  that  she  would  be  forced  to  rise 
often  to  the  surface  to  breathe.  Before  we  had 
come  within  forty  rods  the  loon  went  under. 

"  Now,"  shouted  John,  as  he  shot  the  boat  to- 
ward the  wake,  "  the  Lord  only  knows  where  she  '11 
come  up ;  but  we  will  take  that  swirl  of  water  for 
our  centre,  and,  when  she  breaks,  you  show  her 
what  she  may  expect." 


LOON-SHOOTING  IN  A   THUNDER-STOEM.         109 

"  There  she  rises,"  I  exclaimed,  as  we  swept  over 
the  wake.  "  Steady  with  your  paddle,  there  "  ;  and 
as  I  spoke,  catching  the  line  of  feathers  along  the 
sights,  I  launched  the  buUet  toward  her. 

"  Well  done  ! "  said  John,  as  the  spray  made  by 
the  smitten  water  broke  over  her  webbed  feet, 
jerked  out  of  the  lake  by  her  frantic  effort  to  get 
under ;  "  load  quick,  and  save  the  other  barrel  for 
emergencies." 

After  some  twenty  shots  she  began  to  come  more 
quickly  to  the  surface ;  and  as  we  took  the  wake 
she  made  in  diving  for  our  centre,  the  circumference 
described  through  her  position  when  she  arose  grew 
nearer  and  nearer  to  the  boat. 

"  Now,"  said  John,  as  the  loon  went  under  for  the 
twenty-fifth  time,  "  when  she  rises  again  take  her 
before  she  shakes  the  water  out  of  her  eyes.  I 
saw  the  direction  of  the  dive,  and  she  will  come  up 
in  the  line  of  that  dead  hemlock  there." 

I  fastened  my  eyes  upon  the  spot,  and,  catching 
the  first  ripple  through  the  sights,  the  ball  struck 
above  her  back  before  a  feather  was  in  sight. 
Whether  the  bullet  had  ruffled  her  plumage  some- 
what, or  from  some  other  cause,  for  the  first  time 
she  rose  in  the  water  and  shook  her  narrow  wings, 
uttering  a  defiant  cry. 

"  Steady  there,"  I  whispered  hoarsely  to  John. 
For  an  instant  the  tottlish  boat,  which  the  weight 
of  my  ramrod  would  jar,  stood,  held  by  the  paddle, 


110  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

as  motionless  as  though  embedded  in  ice ;  and  as 
the  sharp  crack  of  the  other  barrel  sounded,  the 
loon  was  knocked  flat  over  upon  her  back. 

"  There,  you  old  —  " 

I  don't  know  exactly  what  John  was  about  to 
say,  for  he  did  not  say  it ;  for  as  he  spoke  the  loon, 
with  a  mighty  splash,  went  down,  leaving  a  hun- 
dred feathers  around  her  wake.  The  bullet  had 
rasped  along  her  side,  shearing  off  the  speckled 
plumage,  but  had  not  penetrated  sufficiently  deep 
into  her  body  to  disable  her.  By  this  time  the 
heavens,  toward  the  west,  even  to  the  zenith,  were 
black  as  ink.  The  red  lightning  darted  its  zig- 
zag course  this  way  and  that,  amid  the  gloom; 
white,  fleecy  clouds  raced  athwart  the  dark  expanse, 
and  ever  and  anon  a  fierce  wliirlwind,  in  minia- 
ture, would  settle  down  upon  the  water,  and  spin 
across  the  glassy  bosom  of  the  lake ;  while  the 
thunder,  peal  on  peal,  crashed  above  the  moun- 
tains, until  the  very  air  and  water  shook  and  quiv- 
ered at  the  shock.  To  a  looker-on  the  scene  would 
have  been  grand  in  the  extreme.  Amid  the  gath- 
ering gloom,  now  dense  as.  twilight,  the  light  boat 
went  moving  hither  and  thither,  now  gliding  straight 
ahead,  now  swerving  in  lessening  circles  around  the 
spot  of  the  anticipated  rising,  while  above  the  crack- 
ling thunder  rose  the  clear  report  of  the  rifle,  whose 
barrels,  choked  with  smut,  and  dangerously  hot 
from  rapid  firing,  rang  fiercely  sharp,  as  if  in  angry 


LOON-SHOOTING   IN   A   THUNDER-STOKM.        Ill 

protest  at  the  abuse.  The  gloom  grew  darker. 
The  wind,  in  quick,  nervous  pufis,  broke  over  the 
mountain,  and  where  it  touched  the  lake  hfted 
the  spray  high  into  the  air.  A  few  plunging  drops 
of  rain  smote  the  water  and  boat  like  bullets. 
The  hot  lightning  fairly  hissed  through  the  murky 
atmosphere  above  us ;  so  sharp,  so  bright,  so  close, 
that  the  lake  at  times  seemed  as  on  fire,  bui-ning 
with  a  blue,  ghastly  light.  The  tlumder  was  inces- 
sant. The  dwellers  in  lowland  countries  know 
nothing  what  thunder  is  amid  the  hills.  No  single 
clap  or  peal  was  there,  but  rush  and  roar  continu- 
ous, and  crackling  bolts  and  rumble  and  jar.  Across 
the  lake,  over  our  heads,  the  volleys  went.  The 
mountain  eastward,  recei^dng  a  bolt  against  its 
sides,  would  roll  it  back,  wliile  the  mountain  op- 
posite, catching  the  mighty  boom  as  players  do  a 
ball,  would  hurl  it  sharply  home.  And  so  the  wild 
play  went  on.  Mountain  besieging  mountain,  hill 
pelting  hill ;  while  we,  amid  the  deepening  gloom 
and  tumult,  swept  hither  and  tliither,  keeping  sight 
of  the  loon,  whose  rises  were  frequent  and  breath 
nearly  gone. 

"  John,"  said  I,  shouting  so  he  could  hear  me  amid 
the  confusion,  —  "  John,  pull  for  the  shore  ;  it 's 
time  to  go." 

"  Give  her  one  more,"  said  John ;  "  here  she  rises, 
over  your  left " ;  and  as  the  smoke  from  the  dis- 
charge floated  up,  split  by  a  gust,  John  shouted : 


112  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

"  Eeady  with  your  other  barrel  there.  The  loon 
is  tiring.  I  hear  her  blow  when  she  comes  up. 
She  can't  stay  under  long.  I  '11  run  you  down 
upon  her  soon.  HEEE  she  is ! "  he  screamed, 
*'  under  your  very  muzzles  !  " 

I  tumed,  and  sure  enough  there  sat  the  loon 
within  six  feet  of  the  boat,  in  the  very  act  of  shak- 
ing the  water  from  her  eyes.  The  rifle  lay  across 
my  knee,  the  barrels  in  direct  line  with  the  bird. 
Without  lifting  it,  or  moving  an  inch,  I  pulled, 
and  water,  smoke,  and  feathers  flew  into  the  air 
together.  A  loud  '•'  quack "  from  the  loon,  and  a 
convulsive  yell  from  John,  his  mouth  opening  and 
shutting  spasmodically  as  roar  after  roar  of  almost 
hysterical  laughter  came  pouring  out,  followed  the 
discharge.  I  was  just  fitting  a  cap  to  a  freshly 
charged  barrel,  when  the  loon  broke  the  water 
again  at  short  range,  her  back  nearly  bare  of 
feathers ;  and  as  she  dived  another  tuft  flew  up, 
cut  by  the  passing  ball,  and  John  pronounced  her 
"  nearly  picked."  But  now  the  storm  broke  over 
the  mountain.  The  rush -and  roar  and  crash  of 
wind  and  thunder  drowned  the  report,  and  only 
by  the  flash  might  a  spectator  know  I  was  firing. 
The  gloom  grew  thicker.  A  cloud  settled  over  the 
lake,  and  we  were  wrapped  within  its  fleecy  folds. 
Only  once  more,  as  a  flash  clove  tlirough  the  fog,  I 
saw  the  loon,  and  fired.  Then  dense  and  dark  the 
storm  swept  down  around  us.     Wild,  fitful  gusts 


LOON-SHOOTING   IN  A   THUNDER-STORM.        113 

tore  through  the  air.  The  hghtning  crinkled  through 
the  fog ;  white  patches  of  froth  and  splasliing 
drops  of  rain  drifted  over  and  fell  into  the  hoat ; 
while,  as  a  bass  to  the  wild  minstrelsy  of  bursting 
bolts,  the  dull,  monotonous,  roar  of  the  storm, 
whose  heaA^-footed  squadrons  were  charging  over 
the  mountain's  brow,  rose  with  dread,  augmenting 
grandeur.  The  quivering  of  the  frail  boat  told  me 
that  John  was  vigorously  plying  his  paddle ;  and 
in  a  moment  we  shot  into  the  lily-pads,  and,  pull- 
ing our  boat  ashore,  turned  it  bottom  side  up  and 
crawled  under  it,  just  as  the  grayish  sheet  of  plung- 
ing water  swept  over  us,  and  the  floods  came  down. 
There  we  lay,  safely  sheltered,  regretting  tlie 
storm,  and  recounting  the  ludicrous  passages  of 
the  contest,  imtil  the  water,  gathering  in  a  pool 
beneath  the  boat,  saturated  oiir  garments  and 
warned  us  to  be  moving.  Suggesting  to  John  that 
"  we  had  better  not  stay  under  that  boat  until  it 
floated  off,"  we  crawled  out  from  under  our  tempo- 
rary shelter ;  which,  John  remarked,  "  had  a  good 
roof,  but  a  mighty  poor  cellar."  Standing,  as  a  pre- 
liminary caution,  long  enough  in  the  rain  to  get  thor- 
oughly wet,  we  prepared  for  the  start.  An  uncut 
carry  for  nearly  two  miles  lay  before  us,  the  first 
haK  of  which  ran  directly  through  a  swamp,  now 
filled  to  overflowing  with  water.  We  had  a  tough 
experience  in  getting  through,  which  the  reader 
will  find  described  in  the  next  chapter. 


VI. 

CROSSING    THE    CARRY. 

"  TOHN,"  said  I,  as  we  stood  looking  at  each 
I  other  across  the  boat,  "  this  rain  is  wet." 
"  It  generally  is,  up  in  this  region,  I  believe," 
he  responded,  as  he  wiped  the  water  out  of  his 
eyes  with  the  back  of  his  hand,  and  shook  the  ac- 
cumulating drops  from  nose  and  chin ;  "  but  the 
waterproof  I  have  on  has  lasted  me  some  thirty- 
eight  years,  and  I  don't  think  it  will  wet  through 
to-day." 

"  Well ! "  I  exclaimed,  "  there  is  no  use  of  stand- 
ing here  in  this  marsh-grass  any  longer  ;  help  me 
to  load  up.  I  'U  take  the  baggage,  and  you  the 
boat." 

"  You  'U.  never  get  through  with  it,  if  you  try  to 
take  it  all  at  once.  Better  load  light,  and  I  'U. 
come  back  after  what  's  left,"  was  the  answer. 
"  I  tell  you,"  he  continued,  "  the  swamp  is  full  of 
water,  and  soft  as  muck." 

"  John,"  said  I,  "  that  baggage  is  going  over  at 
one  load,  sink  or  swim,  live  or  die,  survive  or  per- 
ish. I  '11  make  the  attempt,  swamp  or  no  swamp. 
My  life  is  assured  against  accidents  by  fire,  water. 


CROSSING   THE   CARRY,  115 

and  mud  ;  so  here  goes.  What 's  life  to  glory  ?  "  I 
exclaimed,  as  I  seized  the  pork-bag,  and  dragged 
it  from  under  the  boat ;  "  stand  by  and  see  me  put 
my  armor  on." 

Over  my  back  I  slung  the  provision-basket, 
made  like  a  fisherman's  creel,  thirty  inches  by 
forty,  filled  with  plates,  coffee,  salt,  and  aU  the 
impedimenta  of  camp  and  cooking  utensils.  This 
was  held  in  its  place  by  straps  passing  over  the 
shoulders  and  imder  the  arms,  like  a  Jew-pedler's 
pack.  There  might  have  been  eighty  pounds 
weight  in  it.  Upon  the  top  of  the  basket  John 
lashed  my  knapsack,  full  of  bullets,  powder,  and 
clothing.  My  rubber  suit  and  heavy  blanket, 
slung  around  my  neck  by  a  leather  thong,  hung 
down  in  front  across  my  chest.  On  one  shoulder, 
the  oars  and  paddles  were  balanced,  with  a  frying- 
pan  and  gridiron  swinging  from  the  blades ;  on 
the  other  was  my  rifle,  from  which  were  sus- 
pended a  pair  of  boots,  my  creel,  a  coffee-pot,  and 
a  bag  of  flour.  Taking  up  the  bag  of  pork  in  one 
hand,  and  seizing  the  stock  of  the  rifle  with  the 
other,  from  two  fingers  of  which  hung  a  tin  ket- 
tle of  prepared  trout,  which  we  were  loath  to  throw 
away,  I  started.  Picture  a  man  so  loaded,  forcing 
his  way  through  a  hemlock  swamp,  through  whose 
floor  of  thin  moss  he  sank  to  his  knees ;  or  pick- 
ing his  way  across  oozy  sloughs  on  old  roots,  often 
covered  with  mud  and  water,  an<^  slippery  beyond 


116  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

description,  and  you  have  me  dagiierreotyped  in 
your  mind.  WeU,  as  I  said,  I  started.  For  some 
dozen  rods  I  got  on  famously,  and  was  congratulat- 
ing myself  with  the  thought  of  an  easy  transit, 
when  a  root  upon  which  I  had  put  my  right  foot 
gave  way,  and,  plunging  headlong  into  the  mud, 
I  struck  an  attitude  of  petition ;  while  the  frying- 
pan  and  gridiron,  flung  off  the  oars  and  forward  by 
the  movement,  alighted  upon  my  prostrated  head. 
An  ejaculation,  not  exactly  religious,  escaped  me, 
and  with  a  few  desperate  flounces  I  assumed  once 
more  the  perpendicular.  Fishing  the  frying-pan 
from  the  mud,  and  lashing  the  gridiron  to  my  belt, 
I  made  another  start.  It  was  hard  work.  The 
most  unnatural  adjustment  of  weight  upon  my 
back  made  it  difficult  to  ascertain  just  how  far 
behind  me  lay  the  centre  of  equilibrium.  I  found 
where  it  did  not  lie,  several  times.  Before  I  had 
gone  fifty  rods,  the  camp-basket  weighed  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  pounds.  The  pork-bag  felt  as 
if  it  had  several  shoats  in  it,  and  the  oar-blades 
stuck  out  in  the  exact  form  of  an  X.  If  I  went 
one  side  of  a  tree,  the  oars  would  go  the  other 
side.  If  I  backed  up,  they  would  manage  to  get 
entangled  amid  the  brush.  If  I  stumbled  and 
fell,  the  confounded  things  would  come  like  a 
goose-poke  athwart  'my  neck,  pinning  me  down. 
As  I  proceeded,  the  mud  grew  deeper,  the  roots 
farther  apart,  and  the  blazed  trees  less  frequent. 


CROSSING   THE   CARRY.  117 

Never  before  did  I  so  truly  realize  the  aspiration 
of  the  old  hymn,  — 

"  O,  had  I  the  wings  of  a  dove  !  " 

At  last  I  reached,  what  seemed  impossible  to 
pass,  —  an  oozy  slough,  crossed  here  and  there 
by  cedar  roots,  smooth  and  slippery,  lay  before  me. 
From  a  high  stump  which  I  had  climbed  upon  I 
gave  a  desperate  leap.  I  struck  where  I  expected, 
and  a  little  farther.  The  weight  of  the  basket, 
which  was  now  something  over  two  hundred 
pounds,  was  too  much  for  me  to  check  at  once.  It 
pressed  me  forward.  I  recovered  myself,  and  the 
abominable  oars  carried  me  as  far  the  other  way. 
The  moccasins  of  wet  leather  began  to  slip  along 
the  roots.  They  began  to  slip  very  often ;  and,  at 
bad  times.  I  found  it  necessary  to  change  my  posi- 
tion suddenly.  I  changed  it.  It  was  n't  a  perfect 
success.  I  tried  again.  It  seemed  necessary  to 
keep  on  trying.  I  suspect  I  did  not  effect  the 
changes  very  steadily,  for  the  trout  began  to  jump 
about  in  the  pail  and  fly  out  into  the  mud.  The 
gridiron  got  uneasy,  and  played  against  my  side 
like  a  steam-flapper.  In  fact,  the  whole  baggage 
seemed  endowed  with  supernatural  powers  of 
motion.  The  excitement  was  contagious.  In  a 
moment,  every  article  was  jumping  about  like 
mad.  I,  in  the  mean  time,  continued  to  dance  a 
hornpipe  on  the  slippery  roots.     Now  I  am  con- 


118  ADVENTURES   IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

scientiously  opposed  to  dailcing.  I  never  danced. 
I  did  n't  want  to  learn.  I  felt  it  was  wicked  for 
me  to  be  hopping  around  on  that  root  so.  What 
an  example,  I  thought,  if  John  should  see  me ! 
What  wordd  my  wife  say  ?  Wliat  would  my  dea- 
cons say  ?  I  tried  to  stop.  I  could  n't.  I  had 
an  astonishing  dislike  to  sit  down.  I  thought  I 
would  dance  there  forever,  rather  than  sit  down,  — 
deacons  or  no  deacons.  The  basket  now  weighed 
any  imaginable  number  of  pomids.  The  trout 
were  leaping  about  my  head,  as  if  in  their  native 
element.  The  gridiron  was  in  such  rapid  motion, 
that  it  was  impossible  to  distinguish  the  bars. 
There  was,  apparently,  a  whole  litter  of  pigs  in  the 
pork-bag.  I  could  not  stand  it  longer.  T  con- 
cluded to  rest  awhile.  I  wanted  to  do  the  thing 
gracefully.  I  looked  around  for  a  soft  spot,  and 
seeing  one  just  behind  me,  I  checked  myself.  My 
feet  flew  out  from  mider  me.  They  appeared  to  be 
unusuaUy  light.  I  don't  remember  that  I  ever  sat 
down  quicker.  The  motion  was  very  decided. 
The  only  difficulty  I  observed  was,  that  the  seat  I 
had  gracefully  settled  into  had  no  bottom.  The 
position  of  things  was  extremely  picturesque. 
The  oars  were  astride  my  neck,  as  usual.  The 
trout-pail  was  bottom  up,  and  the  contents  lying 
about  almost  anywhere.  The  boots  were  hanging 
on  a  dry  limb  overhead.  A  capital  idea.  I  thought 
of  it  as  I  was  in  the  act  of  sitting  down.     One 


CROSSING   THE   CARRY.  119 

piece  of  pork  lay  at  my  feet,  and  another  was 
sticking  up,  some  ten  feet  off,  in  the  mud.  It 
looked  very  queer,  —  slightly  out  of  place.  With 
the  same  motion  with  which  I  hung  my  boots  on 
a  limb,  as  I  seated  myself,  I  stuck  my  rifle  care- 
fully into  the  mud,  muzzle  downward.  I  never  saw 
a  gun  in  that  position  before.  It  struck  me  as 
being  a  good  thing.  There  was  no  danger  of  its 
falling  over  and  breaking  the  stock.  The  first 
thing  I  did  was  to  pass  the  gridiron  under  me. 
When  that  feat  was  accomplished,  I  felt  more  com- 
posed. It  's  pleasant  for  a  man  in  the  position  I 
was  in  to  feel  that  he  has  something  under  him. 
Even  a  chip  or  a  small  stump  would  have  felt 
comfortable.  As  I  sat  thinking  how  many  uses  a 
gridiron  could  be  put  to,  and  estimating  where  I 
should  then  have  been  if  I  had  n't  got  it  under 
me,  I  heard  John  forcing  his  way,  with  the  boat 
on  his  back,  through  the  thick  undergrowth. 

"  It  won't  do  to  let  John  see  me  in  this  posi- 
tion," I  said;  and  so,  with  a  mighty  effort,  I 
disengaged  myself  from  the  pack,  flung  off  the 
blanket  from  around  my  neck,  and  seizing  hold 
of  a  spruce  limb  which  I  could  fortunately  reach, 
drew  myself  slowly  up.  I  had  just  time  to  jerk 
the  rifle  out  of  the  mud  and  fish  up  about  half'of 
the  trout,  when  John  came  struggling  along. 

"John,"  said  I,  leaning  unconcernedly  against 
a  tree,   as   if  nothing   had  happened,  —  "  John, 


120  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

put  down  the  boat,  here 's  a  splendid  spot  to 
rest." 

"  Well,  Mr.  Murray,"  queried  John,  as  he 
emerged  from  under  the  boat,  "  how  are  you  get- 
ting along  ? " 

"  Capitally  !  "  said  I ;  "  the  Carry  is  very  level 
when  you  once  get  down  to  it.  I  felt  a  little  out 
of  breath,  and  thought  I  would  wait  for  you  a  few 
moments." 

"  What 's  your  boots  doing  up  there,  in  that 
tree  ? "  exclaimed  John,  as  he  pointed  up  to  where 
they  hung  dangling  from  the  limb,  about  fifteen 
feet  above  our  heads. 

"  Boots  doing  !  "  said  I,  "  why  they  are  hanging 
there,  don't  you  see.  You  did  n't  suppose  I  'd 
drop  them  into  this  mud,  did  you  ? " 

"  Vfhj,  no,"  replied  John,  "  I  don't  suppose  you 
would ;  but  how  about  this  ? "  he  continued,  as 
he  stooped  down  and  pulled  a  big  trout,  tail  fore- 
most, out  of  the  soft  muck ;  "  how  did  that  trout 
come  there  ? " 

"  It  must  have  got  out  of  the  pail,  somehow," 
I  responded  ;  "  I  thought  I  heard  something  drop, 
just  as  I  sat  down." 

"  What  in  thunder  is  that,  out  "there  ? "  ex- 
claimed John,  pointing  to  a  piece  of  pork,  one 
end  of  which  was  sticking  about  four  inches  out 
of  the  water  ;  "  is  that  pork  ?  " 

"  Well,  the  fact  is,  John,"  returned  I,  speaking 


CROSSING  THE   CARRY.  121 

\vitli  the  utmost  gravity,  and  in  a  tone  intended  to 
suggest  a  mystery,  —  "  the  fact  is,  John,  I  don't 
quite  understand  it.  This  Carry  seems  to  be  aU 
covered  over  with  pork.  I  would  n't  be  surprised  to 
find  a  piece  anywhere.  There  is  another  junk, 
now,"  I  exclaimed,  as  I  plunged  my  moccasin  into 
the  mud  and  kicked  a  two-pound  bit  toward  him ; 
"  it 's  lying  all  round  here,  loose." 

I  thought  John  would  split  with  laughter,  but 
my  time  came,  for  as  in  one  of  his  paroxysms  he 
turned  partly  around,  I  saw  that  his  back  was 
covered  with  mud  clear  up  to  his  hat. 

"  Do  you  always  sit  down  on  your  coat,  John," 
I  inquired,  "  when  you  cross  a  Carry  like  this  ? " 

"  Come,  come,"  rejoined  he,  ceasing  to  laugh 
from  very  exhaustion,  "  take  a  knife  or  tin  plate, 
and  scrape  the  muck  from  my  back.  I  always 
tell  my  wife  to  make  my  clothes  a  ground  color, 
but  the  color  is  laid  on  a  little  too  thick  this 
time,  anyway." 

"  John,"  said  I,  after  having  scraped  him  down, 
"  take  •  the  paddle  and  spear  my  boots  off  from 
that  limb  up  there,  while  I  tread  out  this  pork." 

Plunging  into  the  slough,  balancing  here  on  a 
bog  and  there  on  an  imderlying  root,  I  succeeded 
in  concentrating  the  scattered  pieces  at  one  point. 
As  I  was  shying  the  last  junk  into  the  bag,  a 
disappointed  grunt  from  John  caused  me  to  look 
around.     I  took  in  the  situation  at  a  glance.     The 


122  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

boots  were  still  suspended  from  the  limb.  The 
paddle  and  two  oars  had  followed  suit,  and  lay 
cosily  amid  the  branches,  while  John,  poising 
himseK  dexterously  on  the  trunk  of  a  fallen 
spruce,  red  in  the  face  and  vexed  at  his  want  of 
success,  was  whirling  the  frying-pan  over  his 
head,  in  the  very  act  of  letting  it  drive  at  the 
boots. 

"  Go  in,  John  !  "  I  shouted,  seizing  hold  of  the 
gridiron  with  one  hand  and  a  bag  of  bullets  with 
the  other,  while  tears  stood  in  my  eyes  from  very 
laughter ;  "  when  we  've  got  all  the  rest  of  the » 
baggage  up  in  that  hemlock,  I  '11  pass  up  the  boat, 
and  we  '11  make  a  camp." 

The  last  words  were  barely  off  my  lips,  when 
John,  having  succeeded  in  getting  a  firm  footing, 
as  he  thought,  on  the  slippery  bark,  threw  aU  his 
strength  into  the  cast,  and  away  the  big  iron  pan 
went  wliizzing  up  through  the  branches.  But, 
alas  for  human  calculation !  The  rotten  bark 
under  his  feet,  rent  by  the  sudden  pressure  as  he 
pitched  the  cumbrous  missile  upward,  parted  from 
the  smooth  wood,  and  John,  with  a  mighty  thump 
which  seemed  almost  to  snap  his  head  off,  came 
down  upon  the  trunk ;  while  the  frying-pan,  gyrat- 
ing like  a  broken-winged  bird,  landed  rods  away 
in  the  marsh.  By  this  time  John's  blood  was  up, 
and  the  bombardment  began  in  earnest.  The  first 
thing  he  laid  his  hand  on  was  the  coffee-pot.     I 


CROSSING  THE   CARRY.  123 

followed  suit  with  the  gridiron.  Then  my  fishing- 
basket  and  a  bag  of  bullets  mounted  upward. 
Never  before  was  such  a  battle  waged,  or  such 
weapons  used.  The  air  was  full  of  missiles.  Tin 
plates,  oar-locks,  the  axe,  gridiron,  and  pieces  of 
pork  were  all  in  the  air  at  once.  How  long  the 
contest  would  have  continued  I  cannot  tell,  had  it 
not  been  brought  to  a  glorious  termination  ;  but  at 
last  the  heavy  iron  camp-kettle,  hurled  by  John's 
nervous  wrist,  striking  the  limb  fair,  crashed 
through  like  a  forty-pound  shot,  and  down  came 
boots,  oars,  paddle,  and  all.  Gathering  the  scat- 
tered articles  together,  we  took  our  respective  bur- 
dens, and  pushed  ahead.  Weary  and  hot,  we 
reached  at  length  the  margin  of  the  swamp,  and 
our  feet  stood  once  more  upon  solid  ground. 

At  this  juncture  another  cloud  from  out  of  the 
west  swept  up  the  heavens,  and  its  distended 
borders,  heavy  with  rain,  parted,  and  down  the 
plunging  torrents  came.  The  wind,  sweeping 
through  the  lofty  pine-tops  over  our  heads, 
sounded  like  the  rush  of  airy  squadrons  charging 
to  battle.  The  lightning  blazed  amid  the  descend- 
ing sheets  of  water,  lurid  and  red,  or  shot  its  elec- 
tric currents  amid  the  trees ;  while,  overhead,  peal 
and  boom  and  rattling  volleys  rolled  and  broke. 
Forcing  our  way  along  through  spruce  and  balsam 
thickets,  and  heavy  undergrowfii  of  deer-bush, 
which  flapped  their  broad  flat  leaves,  loaded  with 


124  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

water,  into  our  eyes,  we  came  upon  a  giant  pine, 
which  some  descending  bolt  had  struck,  far  up 
amid  the  topmost  branches,  and  riven  to  the 
very  roots.  Huge  slabs,  twenty  feet  in  length,  and 
weighing  hundreds  of  pounds,  torn  out  from  the 
very  heart,  thrown  a  dozen  rods  on  either  side, 
and  the  ground  strewn  with  yeUow  splinters,  bore 
palpable  witness  of  the  lightning's  power.  Paus- 
ing a  moment  amid  the  wreck  and  ruin,  look- 
ing into  the  yellow  heart  of  that  riven  pine,  weep- 
ing great  drops  of  odorous  gum,  how  weak  the 
effort  of  man  appeared  beside  the  power  of  nature. 
What  is  our  boasted  strength  of  brawn  and  mus- 
cle compared  with  the  terrific  forces  which  lie  hid- 
den amid  the  elements  ?  And  what  is  ours  or 
theirs  beside  the  power  of  Him  who  holds  their 
violence  in  check,  and  uses  at  wiH  the  wild  chem- 
istry of  the  skies  ? 

At  length  (for  all  journeys  have  an  end)  we 
tore  our  way  through  the  last  opposing  thicket, 
and  stood  upon  the  coveted  beach.  The  dreaded 
Carry  was  crossed ;  and,  as  if  to  reward  our  toil 
and  cheer  our  drooping  spirits,  even  as  we  lay 
panting  upon  the  wet  sands,  the  cloud  above  us 
parted,  and  the  bright  sun  came  out,  gemming  the 
dripping  trees  with  jewels,  and  swathing  the  lake 
in  golden  sheen.  Patches  of  fleecy  fog  rose  from 
the  shores,  and,  changing  to  yellow  mist  as  the 
sun  warmed  them,  floated  lazily  along  the  moun- 


CROSSING   THE   CAREY.  125  j 

tain's   side.      Kindling   a   fire,   we    cooked   some  ' 

coffee,  watching,  as  we  drank  it,  the  bright  ver-  ] 

niilion  bow  which  grew  upon  the  eastern  cloud,  I 

until  it  spanned  the  horizon  from  north  to  south ;  ! 

from   under   whose    arch  of  gold  and  azure  the  i 
heavy-tongued  thunder  rolled  its  dying  cadences 
far  away  eastward  over  the  Eacquette. 


VII. 

ROD    ANTD    REEL. 

"  TV  /r  E.  MUERAY,  wake  up  !  the  pancakes  are 

IVX    ready  '."  aliouted  John. 

Aroused  by  the  familiar  cry,  I  arose,  and,  walk- 
ing down  to  the  shore  of  the  lake,  waded  out  into 
its  tide,  and,  plunging  my  head  under  water,  held 
it  there  for  a  moment,  while  the  delicious  sense  of 
coolness  ran  through  my  system  ;  then  I  raised  it, 
turning  my  dripping  face  straight  toward  the  bright, 
warm  sun.  0  the  sweet  experience  of  that  mo- 
ment !  How  cool  the  water ;  how  fresh  the  air ; 
how  clear  the  sky;  how  fragrant  the  breath  of 
balsam  and  of  pine  !  0  luxury  of  luxuries,  to  have 
a  lake  of  crystal  water  for  your  wash-bowl,  the 
morning  zephyr  for  a  towel,  the  whitest  sand  for 
soap,  and  the  odors  of  aromatic  trees  for  perfumes  ! 
What  belle  or  millionnaire  can  boast  of  such  sur- 
roundings ? 

Fresh  as  an  athlete  in  training,  I  returned  to 
camp  and  to  breakfast.  Breakfast  in  the  wilder- 
ness means  something.  No  muttering  about  "those 
miserable  rolls  "  ;  no  yawning  over  a  small  strip  of 
steak,  cut  in  the  form  of  a  parallelogram,  an  inch 


ROD   AND   REEL.  127 

and  a  haK  by  three ;  no  lying  about  tawny-colored 
water  by  calling  it  "  coffee."  No  ;  but  up  in  the 
woods  you  take  a  pancake,  twelve  inches  across 
(just  the  diameter  of  the  pan),  and  one  inch  thick, 
and  go  conscientiously  to  work  to  surround  it. 
You  seize  a  trout  ten  or  fourteen  inches  long,  and 
send  it  speedily  to  that  bourne  from  whence  no 
trout  returns.  You  lay  hold  of  a  quart  pan  full 
of  liquid  which  has  the  smack  of  real  Java  to  it, 
made  pungent  with  a  sprinkling  of  Mocha;  and 
the  first  you  know  you  see  your  face  in  the  bottom 
of  the  dish.  And  the  joke  is,  you  keep  doing  so, 
right  along,  for  some  thirty  minutes  or  more,  rising 
from  each  meal  a  bigger,  if  not  a  better  man. 

The  meal  was  finished.  It  did  not  take  long  to 
wash  the  dishes ;  and  over  the  remnants  of  what 
had  once  been  a  feast  we  sat  in  council. 

"  John,  what  shall  we  do  to-day  ? " 

"  Well,  I  think,"  said  John,  "  we  '11  take  some 
trout.  I  told  you,  when  we  started,  you  should  see 
a  three-pounder  before  we  got  back ;  and  here  we 
are  within  twenty  miles  of  the  Eacquette,  and  my 
promise  unfulfilled.  I  know  a  little  lake,  hidden 
away  back  of  that  hard-wood  ridge  yonder,  which 
is  one  huge  spring-hole  ;  and  when  scouting  through 
here  on  my  o^vn  accoimt,  some  six  years  ago,  I 
took  some  fish  from  it  such  as  you  seldom  see.  I 
doubt  if  there  has  been  a  fly  on  it  since ;  and  if 
the  breeze  will  freshen  a  little,  you  '11  have  rare 
sport." 


128  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

Soon  after,  John  shouldered  the  boat,  and  we 
started.  Some  forty  minutes'  tramp,  and  we 
reached  the  shore  and  made  our  camp.  From  it 
the  scene  was  delightful.  The  lake  was  nearly 
circular,  some  half  a  mile  across,  its  waters  deep 
and  clear.  Into  it,  so  far  as  we  could  see,  no  water 
came ;  out  of  it  no  water  went.  It  was,  as  John 
had  called  it,  one  huge  spring-hole ;  the  mountains 
on  aU  sides  sloped  gradually  up,  an  unbroken  sweep 
of  pine  and  balsam,  save  where,  at  intervals,  a 
silver-beech  or  round-leaved  maple  relieved  the 
sombre .  color  with  lighter  hues.  Thus  secluded, 
seldom  visited  by  man,  the  little  lake  reposed, 
mirroring  the  surroimding  hills  in  its  cool  depths, 
and  guarded  safely  by  them.  "We  stepped  into 
our  boat  and  glided  out  toward  the  centre  of  the 
pool.  'Not  a  motion  in  the  air;  not  a  ripple  on 
the  water.  At  last  the  beeches  along  the  w^estern 
slope  began  to  rustle.  The  mournful  pines  felt  the 
pressure  of  airy  fingers  amid  their  strings,  and 
woke  to  solemn  sound.  The  zephyr  at  length 
reached  the  lake,  and  the  cool  water  thrilled  into 
ripples  at  its  touch ;  while  the  pool,  which  an  in- 
stant before  shone  under  the  stm.  like  seamless 
glass,  shook  with  a  thousand  tiny  undulations. 

"Now,"  said  John,  "if  the  fish  haven't  aU 
drowned  since  I  was  here,  you  '11  see  'em  soon. 
Wlien  one  rises  I  'U  put  you  witliin  casting  dis- 
tance of  the  wake,  and  if  he  likes  it  he  'U.  take  the 


ROD   AND   REEL.  129 

fly.  If  one  takes,  strike  hard ;  for  their  jaws  are 
stout  and  bony,  and  you  must  hook  them  well  or 
you  '11  lose  them  in  the  struggle." 

We  sat  and  watched.  "  There ! "  suddenly 
shouted  John ;  "  one  is  n't  dead  yet."  And  whirl- 
ing the  boat  about,  he  sent  it  flying  toward  a  swirl 
in  the  water,  some  twenty  rods  away,  made  by  a 
rising  fish  whose  splash  I  had  heard  but  did  not 
see.  We  had  traversed  half  the  distance,  perhaps, 
and  all  alert  I  sat,  holding  the  coil  and  flies  be- 
tween my  fingers,  ready  for  a  cast,  when,  as  we 
shot  along,  a  bright  vermilion  flash  gleamed  for 
an  instant  far  below  us,  and  a  broad,  yellow-sided 
beauty  broke  the  surface  barely  the  length  of  my 
rod  from  the  boat.  The  swoop  of  a  swallow  is 
scarcely  swifter  than  was  the  motion  of  the  boat  as 
John  shied  it  one  side,  and,  with  a^  stroke  which 
would  have  snapped  a  less  elastic  paddle,  sent  it 
circling  around  the  ripples  where  the  fish  went 
down.  Twice  did  I  trail  the  flies  across  the  circle 
and  meet  with  no  response ;  but  hardly  had  the 
feathers  touched  the  water  at  the  third  cast,  when 
the  trout  came  up  with  a  rush.  He  took  the  fly  as 
a  hunter  might  take  a  fence,  boldly.  I  struck,  even 
as  he  hung  in  mid-air,  and  down  he  went.  After  a 
sharp  fight  of  some  ten  minutes'  length  the  trout 
yielded,  the  fatal  net  enclosed  him,  and  he  lay  flap- 
ping within  the  boat.  Thus  five  were  captured  in 
little  more  than  an  hour's  time,  good  two-and-a- 

6*  I 


130  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

half-pound  fish  each  of  them,  —  a  string  which  a 
man  might  contemplate  with  pride.  We  paused 
a  moment  to  give  John  time  to  inspect  the  tackle 
to  see  if  it  was  all  right.  The  trout  had  made 
sad  work  with  the  flies.  The  largest  and  strongest 
came  out  of  their  mouths  bare  to  the  shank.  Five 
ruined  flies  lay  with  the  five  captured  trout  on 
the  bottom  of  the  boat. 

"  Mr.  Murray,"  said  John  at  length,  as  he  sat 
looking  at  the  mangled  flies  ;  "  have  n't  you  some- 
thing larger  ?     These  trout  are  regular  sharks." 

"  Nothing,"  replied  I,  running  over  the  leaves 
of  my  fly-book,  "  except  these  huge  salmon-flies  "  ; 
and  I  held  half  a  dozen  gaudy  fellows  out  to- 
ward him,  the  hooks  of  which  were  nearly  two 
inches  in  length,  covered  with  immense  hackle  of 
variegated  floss,  out  of  whose  depths  protruded 
a  pair  of  enormous  wings,  and  brilliant  with  hues 
of  the  ibis  and  the  English  jay. 

"  Let 's  try  one,  anyway,"  said  John,  laugh- 
ing. "  Nothing  is  too  big  for  a  fish  like  that ! " 
and  he  nodded  his  head  toward  a  deep  swirl  made 
in  the  water  as  a  monstrous  fellow  rose  to  the  sur- 
face, closed  his  jaws  on  a  huge  dragon-fly  that  had 
stopped  to  rest  a  moment  on  the  water,  and,  throw- 
ing his  tail,  broad  as  your  hand,  into  the  air,  darted 
downward  into  the  silent  depths.  "  There,"  con- 
tinued he,  as  he  tossed  the  tuft  of  gay  feathers 
into  the  air,  "  that 's  the  first  pullet's-tail  I  ever 


ROD  AND  REEL.  131 

noosed  on  to  a  leader.  A  trout  that  takes  that 
will  be  worth  baking.  Lengthen  your  line  to  the 
last  foot  you  can  cast,  and  when  a  big  one  rises 
I  'U  put  you  within  reach  of  his  wake." 

We  sat  for  several  minutes  in  silence,  watching. 
At  last,  some  fifteen  rods  away,  a  magnificent  fish 
shot  up  out  of  the  water  after  a  butterfly  which 
chanced  to  be  winging  its  way  across  the  lake,  and 
missing  it  by  only  a  few  inches,  fell  back  with  a 
splash  into  the  very  ripple  he  made  in  rising. 

"  Now  ! "  shouted  John,  as  he  sent  the  light  boat 
skimming  over  the  water,  "  give  him  the  feathers, 
and  if  he  takes,  sink  the  hook  to  the  very  shank 
into  his  jaws." 

I  pitched  the  coil  into  the  air,  and  by  the  time 
it  had  fairly  straightened  itseK  out  the  boat  was  in 
reach  of  the  wake ;  and,  obedient  to  the  quick  turn 
of  the  wrist,  the  huge  fly  leaped  ahead.  It  had 
not  reached  the  surface  by  a  yard,  when  the  water 
parted  and  out  came  the  trout,  his  mouth  wide 
open,  quivering  from  head  to  tail  with  the  energy 
of  the  leap  ;  missed,  as  he  had  before,  and  fell  back 
flat  upon  his  side. 

"  Quick,  quick !  cast  away  ! "  shouted  John,  as 
with  a  stroke  of  the  paddle  he  sent  the  boat 
sheering  off  to  give  me  room  for  the  cast. 

Feeling  that  there  was  not  an  instant  to  lose,  by 
a  sudden  jerk  I  caused  the  fly  to  mount  straight 
up  into  the  air,  trusting  to  the  motion  of  the  boat 


132  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

to  straighten  the  slack  as  it  fell.  John  understood 
the  motion ;  the  boat  flew  round  as  on  a  pivot,  and 
glided  backward  under  the  reversed  stroke.  It 
was  well  done,  as  only  John  could  do  it ;  nor  was 
it  a  second  too  soon ;  for  as  the  tuft  of  gay  plumes 
alighted  amid  the  ripples,  the  huge  head  of  the 
trout  came  out  of  water,  his  mouth  opened,  and, 
as  the  feathers  disappeared  between  his  teeth,  I 
struck  with  all  my  might.  Not  one  rod  in  twenty 
would  have  stood  that  blow.  The  fish  was  too 
heavy  even  to  be  turned  an  inch.  The  line 
sung,  and  water  flew  out  of  the  compressed 
braids,  as  though  I  had  sunk  the  hook  into  an 
oak  beam. 

Eeader,  did  you  ever  land  a  trout  ?  I  do  not 
ask  if  you  ever  jerked  some  poor  little  fellow  out 
of  a  brook  three  feet  across,  with  a  pole  six  inches 
around  at  the  butt,  and  so  heavy  as  to  require  both 
hands  and  feet  well  braced  to  hold  it  out.  No, 
that 's  not  landing  a  trout.  But  did  you  ever  sit  in 
a  boat,  with  nine  ounces  of  lance-wood  for  a  rod, 
and  two  hundred  feet  of  braided  silk  in  your 
double-acting  reel,  and  hook  a  trout  whose  strain 
brought  tip  and  butt  together  as  you  checked  him 
in  some  wild  flight,  and  tested  your  quivering  line 
from  gut  to  reel-knot  ?  No  one  knows  what  game 
there  is  in  a  trout,  unless  he  has  fought  it  out, 
matching  such  a  rod  against  a  three-pound  fish, 
with  forty  feet  of  water  underneath,  and  a  clear, 


ROD   AND   REEL.  133 

unimpeded  sweep  around  liim !  Ah,  then  it  is 
that  one  discovers  what  will  and  energy  lie  with- 
in the  mottled  skin  of  a  trout,  and  what  a  mir- 
acle of  velocity  he  is  when  roused.  I  love  the 
rifle,  and  I  have  looked  along  the  sights  and  held 
the  leaping  blood  back  by  an  effort  of  will,  steady- 
ing myself  for  the  shot,  when  my  veins  fairly 
tingled  with  the  exhilarating  excitement  of  the 
moment ;  but  if  one  should  ask  me  what  is  my 
conception  of  pure  physical  happiness,  I  should 
assure  him  that  the  highest  bodily  beatitude  I 
ever  expect  to  reach  is,  on  some  future  day,  when 
the  clear  sun  is  occasionally  veiled  by  clouds,  to 
sit  in  a  boat  once  more  upon  that  little  lake,  with 
John  at  the  paddle,  and  match  again  a  Conroy 
rod  against  a  three-pound  trout.  That  's  what  I 
call  happiness  ! 

Well,  as  I  said,  I  struck ;  and,  as  we  afterwards 
discovered,  the  huge  salmon-hook  was  buried  to 
the  shank  amid  the  nerves  which  lie  at  the  root  of 
a  trout's  tongue.  Then  came  a  fight  for  the  mas- 
tery such  as  never  before  had  I  waged  with  any- 
thing that  swims.  Words  should  have  life  in  them 
to  depict  the  scene.  Quick  as  a  flash,  before  I 
had  fairly  recovered  my  balance,  partially  lost  by 
the  energy  with  which  I  struck,  the  trout  started, 
and  before  I  could  get  a  pressure  upon  the  line, 
not  twenty  yards  were  left  on  the  reel.  A  quick 
stroke  from  John,  and  the  boat  shot  one  side ;  and 


134  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

"bearing  stoutly  on  him,  tasking  the  rod  to  the  last 
ounce  of  resistance,  I  slowly  swayed  him  about 
and  recovered  a  little  slack.  After  a  few  short 
sweeps  he  doubled  on  the  line  and  shot  straight 
for  the  boat  as  an  arrow  from  a  bow. 

"  Double,  and  be  hanged  to  you  ! "  shouted  John, 
as  he  shied  the  light  shell  to  one  side  and  swung  it 
round  so  as  to  keep  me  facing  the  fish.  "  If  you 
get  under  this  boat  it  will  be  because  this  paddle 
breaks." 

Failing  in  his  attempt  to  run  under  us,  he  dove 
to  the  bottom.  "  Let  him  rest  a  moment,"  said 
John ;  "  recover  your  line  ;  you  '11  need  it  all  when 
he  rises.  He  's  big  and  ugly,  and  his  next  rush 
will  be  like  lightning." 

After  I  had  stowed  away  some  forty  yards  of 
line  upon  the  reel,  winding  it  on  hard  and  evenly, 
so  that  it  would  render  well,  I  began  to  feel  of  the 
fish.  The  first  pressure  elicited  only  a  shake.  At 
the  next  he  described  a  circle,  still  keeping  to 
the  bottom,  then  came  again  to  a  stand-stiU.  He 
acted  ugly.  I  felt  that,  when  the  rush  came,  it 
would  try  nerve  and  tackle  alike.  Enjoining  John 
to  watch  the  fish  and  favor  me  all  he  could,  and 
by  no  means  to  let  him  pass  under  the  boat,  I 
gave  a  quick,  sharp  jerk.  My  arm  was  still  in 
the  air  and  the  rod  unstraightened,  when  I  caught 
a  gleam  far  down  below  me,  and  before  I  had  time 
to  wink  the  huge  feUow  parted  the  water  almost 


ROD  AND  REEL.  135 

witMn  reach  of  my  arm,  and  when  high  up  in 
mid-air  he  shook  himself,  the  crystal  drops  were 
flung  into  my  very  face.  Perhaps  I  shall  live  long 
enough  to  forget  the  picture,  as  that  trout  for 
an  instant  hung  in  the  air,  his  blue  back  and 
azure  sides  spotted  with  gold  and  agate,  his 
fins  edged  with  snowy  white,  his  eyes  protruding, 
gills  distended,  the  leader  hanging  from  his  jaws, 
while  a  shower  of  pearly  drops  were  shaken  from 
his  quivering  sides.  He  fell;  but  while  still 
in  air  the  boat  glided  backward,  and  when  he 
touched  the  water  I  was  tliirty  feet  away  and  ready 
for  his  rush.  It  came.  And  as  he  passed  us, 
some  forty  feet  off,  he  clove  the  water  as  a  bolt 
from  a  cross-bow  might  cleave  the  air.  Possibly 
for  five  minutes  the  frenzy  lasted.  Not  a  word 
was  uttered.  The  whiz  of  the  line  through  the 
water,  the  whir  of  the  flying  reel,  and  an  occa- 
sional grunt  from  John  as  the  fish  doubled  on  the 
boat,  were  the  only  sounds  to  be  heard.  When, 
suddenly,  in  one  of  his  wildest  flights,  the  terribly 
taxed  rod  straightened  itself  out  with  a  spring, 
the  pressure  ceased,  the  line  slackened,  and  the 
fish  again  lay  on  the  bottom.  ^Wiping  the  sweat 
from  my  brow,  I  turned  to  John  and  said,  "  What 
do  you  think  of  that  ? " 

"  Mr.  Murray,"  replied  John,  laying  the  paddle 
down  and  drawing  the  sleeve  of  his  woollen  shirt 
across    his  forehead,  beaded  with  perspiration, — 


136  ADVENTUKES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

"  Mr.  Murray,  that  fish  is  ugly ;  if  he  should  get 
the  line  over  his  back,  he  'd  smash  the  rod  like  a 
pipe-stem  ! " 

"  He  won't  get  it  over  his  back,"  replied  I. 
"  Eeady  with  your  paddle  ;  he 's  getting  too  much 
breath." 

"  But  I  say,"  said  John,  looking  affectionately 
at  the  rod  as  he  took  up  the  paddle  ;  "  if  I  was  in 
your  place,  and  he  did  get  the  line  over  his  shoul- 
der, I  would  part  my  tackle  before  I  smashed  that 
rod." 

"  I  won't  do  either,  John  "  ;  and  as  I  answered  I 
gave  a  jerk,  and  the  trout  started  again.  But  why 
repeat  ?  Why  tell  of  flights  and  rushes  which 
followed  ?  Twice  did  he  break  the  surface  a  hun- 
dred feet  away,  flinging  himseK  out  like  a  black 
bass.  Once  did  he  partially  get  the  leader  over  his 
back  and  dashed  away  like  lightning ;  while  John, 
anxious  to  save  so  true  a  rod  from  ruin,  shouted 
to  me,  "  Part  the  gut ! "  But  who  ever  knew  a 
fisherman,  when  his  blood  is  up,  refuse  a  risk  to 
save  the  game  ?  I  screamed  to  John  to  shoot  the 
boat  one  side  ;  and  when  the  last  foot  of  silk  was 
given  I  advanced*  the  butt.  The  heavy  fish  and 
pliant  rod  were  pitted  one  against  the  other. 
Three  days  later,  in  another  struggle,  the  old  rod 
parted;  but  this  time  it  triumphed.  For  a  mo- 
ment the  quivering  tip  rattled  upon  the  bars  of 
the  reel.     The  fish  struggled  and  shook  himself. 


ROD  AND  REEL.  137 

but  the  tenacious  fibres  would  not  part.  He  ceased 
to  battle,  came  panting  to  the  surface,  and  rolled 
over  upon  his  side.  The  boat  shot  toward  him, 
and  as  it  ghded  by  John  passed  the  landing-net 
beneath  him,  and  the  brave  fighter  lay  upon  the 
bottom  board.  His  tail,  across  its  base,  measured 
five  inches  ;  and  his  length  from  tip  to  tip  was 
seventeen  inches  and  three  quarters  ! 

"  John,"  I  said,  twisting  round  in  my  seat  and 
facing  him,  —  "  John,  I  should  have  lost  that  fish 
or  smashed  the  rod,  if  it  had  not  been  for  your 
•paddle." 

"  Of  course,  of  course,"  replied  John  ;  "  that 's 
my  business.  Tliose  fly-rods  are  delicate  things. 
Like  women,  they  should  n't  be  put  to  heavy  work 
if  you  can  help  it,  but  they  are  able  to  bear  a 
heavy  strain  if  nec^sary.  But  with  all  I  could 
do  I  thought  it  was  gone  once.  I  don't  think  I 
ever  came  so  near  breaking  this  paddle  as  on  that 
last  sweep.  It  made  my  flesh  creep  to  hear  the 
old  rod  creak.  I  really  believe  my  own  back 
would  have  snapped  if  it  had  parted." 

We  had  captured  six  trout  in  two  hours,  whose 
average  length  was  sixteen  inches  and  a  half.  I 
asked  John  if  we  should  take  another. 

"  I  don't  think  it  will  be  sin  to  take  one  more," 
he  responded.  "  I  saw  a  tail  show  itself  out  there," 
—  and  he  nodded  over  his  left  shoulder,  —  "  which 
looked  like  a  lady's  fan.     If  there  is  a  larger  trout 


138  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

than  that  last  one  lying  anywhere  about  this  pond, 
I  would  like  to  see  him " ;  and  as  he  spoke  he 
swept  his  paddle  through  the  water,  and  the  boat 
started.  I  looked  at  my  fly.  The  teeth  of  the 
trout  had  torn  the  hackle  half  away,  and  shorn 
off  from  the  body  one  gaudy  wing.  An  exclama- 
tion from  John  started  me.  The  fish  had  risen 
again.  I  too  saw  his  tail  as  he  disappeared,  and  it 
was  as  broad  as  a  fan. 

"  Mr.  Murray,"  exclaimed  John,  "  that  fish  is  the 
biggest  trout  I  ever  saw."  'T  is  full  two  feet  long. 
I  saw  him  fair,  broad  side  on.  His  mouth  was 
like  a  bear-trap.  Eeady  for  a  cast.  Send  the  fly 
straight  for  the  centre  of  the  wake,  and  if  he 
takes,  strike  like  thunder  ! " 

John  was  evidently  getting  excited,  and  the 
glimpse  I  had  of  the  trout  *had  thrilled  me  as 
the  blast  of  a  bugle  might  thrill  a  warrior  har- 
nessed for  battle.  The  boat  was  forty  feet  away 
when  the  tuft  of  gay  plumes,  mangled  but  still 
brilliant,  floated  downward,  and  lighted  amid  the 
glistening  bubbles.  I  had  not  trailed  it  a  yard 
when  a  gleam  of  blue  and  yellow  passed  me,  and 
with  a  splash  and  plunge  which  threw  the  water 
in  silvery  spray  high  into  the  air,  the  trout  broke. 
I  saw  the  feathers  disappear  within  his  mon- 
strous jaws,  and,  lifting  myself  involuntarily  half 
off  my  seat,  I  struck.  I  think  John  was  con- 
vinced that  I  struck  hard  enough  that  time,  for 


ROD  AND  REEL.  139 

the  strong  nine-foot  leader  parted  under  the  quick 
stroke,  and  down  into  the  depths  went  the  trout, 
with  leader  and  flies  streaming  from  his  mouth. 

"  Well,"  said  John,  as  I  swung  myself  around 
so  as  to  face  him,  "  for  twenty-seven  years  I  've 
boated  up  and  down  the  waters  of  this  wilderness, 
and  rarely  will  you  strike  a  lake  or  stream,  from 
the  Horican  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  above  whose  sur- 
face I  have  not  seen  fish  leap ;  but  never  before 
this  day  have  I  seen,  on  lake  or  stream,  a  spotted 
trout  as  large  as  that  which  has  just  carried  fly 
and  leader  to  the  bottom.  Well,  let  him  go,"  he 
continued ;  "  he  '11  manage,  some  way,  to  get  that 
hook  out  of  his  jaw,  and  live  to  take  another  fly. 
And  you  and  I  will  build  our  camp-fire  some  even- 
ing next  summer  upon  the  shore  of  this  pond 
again ;  and  when  the  sun  comes  over  those  pines 
there,  I  '11  warrant  we  'U  find  the  old  fellow  active 
as  ever." 

So  speaking,  he  turned  the  boat  about,  and 
headed  toward  the  camp.  That  afternoon  we  lay 
on  the  beach  and  watched  the  leaping  trout 
sporting  before  us ;  or  gazed,  dreaming  of  absent 
friends,  into  the  deep  blue  sky,  across  whose  ceru- 
lean dome  the  snow-wliite  clouds  drifted,  urged 
silently  onward  by  the  pressure  of  invisible  cur- 
rents. The  sun  at  last  withdrew  his  beams.  One 
moment,  and  the  pines  that  crested  the  western 
slope  were  all  ablaze.     The   next,  gloomy  and 


140  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

dark  they  stood,  their  dense  and  sombre  foliage 
unlighted  by  a  ray.  The  shadows  deepened.  The 
ripple  left  the  lake,  and  its  unruffled  surface 
stretched  from  shore  to  shore  like  a  sea  of  glass. 
One  by  one  the  stars  came  out  in  quick  succes- 
sion. The  waters  contended  in  rivalry  with  the 
skies,  and  every  star  which  shone  in  the  heaven 
above  shone  in  the  depths  below.  Thus  we  sat 
and  saw  dark-featured  but  brilhant  Night  succeed 
to  the  throne  of  blond  and  gentle  Day.  Suddenly, 
breaking  the  profound  silence,  the  solemn  hoot  of 
an  owl  echoed  through  the  forest.  It  was  an- 
swered in  a  moment  by  the  prolonged  howl  of  a 
wolf,  hunting  amid  the  hiUs  far  to  the  north. 
Throwing  some  huge  logs  on  the  fire,  and  wTap- 
ping  our  blankets  around  us,  we  stretched  our- 
selves beside  the  blaze,  and,  with  malice  in  our 
hearts  toward  none,  sank  peacefully  to  our  night's 
repose. 


VIII. 

PHANTOM    FALLS. 

"  T  OHN,"  I  exclaimed,  as  I  stood  emptying  the 

I  water  out  of  my  boots,  —  "  John,  I  will  surely 
write  ah  account  of  this  night's  adventure." 

"  No  one  will  believe  you  if  you  do,"  replied  he. 
"  If  it  was  not  for  this  water,"  he  continued,  as  he 
gave  his  soaked  jacket  a  wring  with  both  hands,  "  I 
should  doubt  it  myseK,  and  declare  that  we  have 
only  been  dreaming,  and  had  not  shot  two  miles  of 
those  rapids  to-night,  nor  dragged  our  boat  from 
under  the  suction  of  Phantom  Falls." 

"  I  do  not  care  whether  people  believe  it  or  not," 
I  replied.  "  There  lies  your  broken  paddle," —  and  I 
pointed  to  the  piece  of  shivered  ash,  —  "  and  there 
you  stand,  wringing  the  water  of  the  rapids  from 
your  jacket,  and  we  know  that  something  more 
than  human  has  now  for  two  nights  appeared  off 
our  camp,  and  that  we  did,  two  hours  ago,  take 
boat  and  follow  it  until  it  vanished  into  mist ;  and 
I  shall  tell  the  story  of  what  we  have  seen  and 
done,  not  expecting  any  one  will  believe  it." 

Gentle  reader,  I  keep  the  promise  made  to  John, 
as  we  stood  by  our  camp-fire  under  the  pines,  and 


142  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

advise  you  to  believe  no  more  of  it  than  you  see 
fit.  Perhaps  the  reading  will  serve  to  entertain  a 
circle  of  friends  some  winter  evening,  when  the 
wind  moans  dismally  mthout,  as  the  writing  will 
rest  him  who,  in  front  of  a  glowing  grate,  on  a 
December  night,  for  his  o^wn  amusement  even 
more  than  for  your  own,  teUs  you  the  story  of 


PHANTOM    FALLS. 

"John,"  said  I,  "since  eight  o'clock  we  have 
made  good  forty  miles,  and  my  fingers  are  so  stiff 
that  I  can  scarcely  unclasp  them  from  this  paddle- 
staff.  Let  us  make  camp  before  the  sun  goes 
down." 

"  Well,"  replied  he,  "  fifteen  years  ago  I  camped 
one  night  by  that  big  rock  there  at  the  mouth  of 
the  rapids,  and  I  would  like  to  see  how  the  old 
camp  looks,  for  I  saw  something  there  that  night 
that  I  could  not  account  for ;  I  will  teU  you  about 
it  after  supper  to-night." 

Of  course  1  assented,  and  bent  myseK  to  the 
paddle  with  renewed  energy. 

We  were  in  the  heart  of  the  wilderness,  where 
even  trappers  seldom  penetrated.  For  fifty  miles 
on  either  side  not  even  the  smoke  of  a  hunter's 
cabin  colored  the  air.  For  weeks  I  had  not  seen  a 
human  face  or  heard  a  human  voice  other  than  our 


*  PHANTOM   FALLS.  143 

own.  Day  after  day  we  had  been  pushing  our 
light,  narrow  shell  up  unexplored  creeks,  building 
our  fire  each  night  on  the  shore  of  some  lake  or 
pond  where  it  is  doubtful  if  fire  was  ever  kindled 
before.  As  we  proceeded  down  the  lake,  the  roar 
of  the  rapids  came  more  and  more  distinctly  to  our 
ears,  and  as  the  shores  converged  the  boat  began 
to  feel  the  action  of  the  water  beneath  it,  where 
were  the  beginnings  of  the  current.  As  John  felt 
the  movement,  he  lifted  his  oars,  and,  laying  them 
carefully  along  the  bottom  of  the  boat,  pointed 
toward  a  huge  pine  that  stood  to  the  west  of 
a  projection  of  land  along  the  other  side  of  wliich 
rushed  the  rapids.  Understanding  the  motion,  I 
turned  the  bow  of  the  boat  toward  the  tree,  and 
then,  ^dth  easy  stroke,  urged  it  along. 

"How  well  I  remember  the  night  I  camped 
here,"  said  John,  speaking  half  to  himself.  "  How 
naturally  that  old  pine  looks,  and  the  three  hem- 
locks on  the  poiat,  and  the  rock  against  which  I 
built  my  fire.  I  wonder  if  the  old  story  is  true, 
and  if^  I  did  see  her,  or  whether  it  was  only  a 
dream ! " 

By  this  time  the  boat  had  rim  into  a  little 
notch  or  bay,  and  a  few  sharp  strokes  sent  it  to 
the  shore  with  a  force  that  urged  it  half  its  length 
up  over  the  yielding  sand.  We  stepped  to  the 
beach. 

Supper  having  been  prepared  and  eaten,   we 


144  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

threw  some  heavy  logs  upon  the  fire,  and,  reclining 
upon  our  blankets,  gazed  off  over  the  lake.  The 
moon  was  nearly  at  the  full.  Her  rounded  orb 
was  just  appearing  above  the  eastern  mountains, 
and  across  the  tranquil  water  she  poured  her  pvire 
white  radiance.  Tlie  lake  lay  motionless  ;  not  a 
wave,  not  even  a  ripple,  broke  the  smooth  surface. 
Above,  the  sky  was  cloudless.  Suspended  in 
the  stiU  ether,  a  few  of  the  larger  stars  strug- 
gled for  existence.  Weak  and  vain  such  rivalry  ! 
for  the  queen  of  night  held  open  audience,  and 
their  lesser  lights  paled  in  her  more  brilliant  pres- 
ence. The  woods  w^ere  dumb.  Silence  brooded 
in  the  heavy  pines  and  amid  the  darker  firs. 
The  balsams,  through  their  spear-like  stems,  yield- 
ed their  fragrance  upon  an  air  too  motionless  to 
waft  it.  Even  the  dull  roar  of  the  rapids  was  so 
even  in  tone,  that,  instead  of  disturbing,  it  seemed 
rather  to  deepen  the  aU-pervading  silence. 

"  Mr.  Murray,"  said  John,  at  length,  "  do  you 
know  that  we  are  camped  on  haunted  ground  ? " 

"  Haunted  ground  ! "  I  returned,  raising  ^myself 
upon  my  elbow,  and  turning  toward  him.  "  AVliat 
do  you  mean  ?  You  don't  believe  in  ghosts,  do 
you  ? " 

"Well,  I  don't  know,"  replied  John,  "what  to 
believe ;  but  some  of  the  old  trappers  tell  queer 
stories  about  this  place,  and  I  know  that,  just 
fifteen  years  ago  this  month,  I  made  my  camp 


PHANTOM   FALLS.  145 

under  this  very  pine,  and  that  ditring  the  night 
I  saw  something  off  the  camp  which  was  n't 
human ! " 

"  So  that  was  what  you  were  muttering  about, 
was  it,  John,  when  we  were  running  in  ? "  I  re- 
sponded. "  Give  us  the  story,  as  you  promised ;  this 
is  the  very  night  and  place  to  hear  a  ghost-story. 
I  can  almost  catch  the  soft,  cat-like  tread  of  old 
Indian  warriors  gliding  through  the  shadows,  and 
the  dip  of  unseen  paddles  along  the  motionless 
water.  So  go  ahead,  John;  give  us  the  whole 
story,  and  take  your  own  time  for  it." 

"  Well,  it  won't  take  long,"  replied  John ;  "  and  I 
would  like  to  know  what  you  think  of  it,  anyway. 
The  story  which  the  old  trappers  tell  is  this  :  — 

" '  The  tribe  of  Indians  that  once  hunted  around 
the  shores  of  this  lake,  and  over  these  mountains, 
was  called  the  Neamski.  It  was  a  branch  of 
the  great  Huron  family,  and  their  chief  was 
Neosko,  which  means  thunder-cloud,  or  some  such 
thing.  WeU,  this  chief  had  a  daughter,  Wisti  by 
name.  The  French  called  her  the  Balsam,  because 
of  the  richness  of  her  dark  beauty.  This  girl  fell 
in  love  with  a  young  Frenchman,  a  Jesuit  priest, 
whom  the  missions  in  Canada  had  sent  down  to 
this  tribe  to  convert  them.  Her  love,  it  seems, 
was  returned  with  ardor,  and  here  in  this  little 
cove  they  were  wont  to  hold  their  nightly  tryst. 
At  last  the  young  priest,  impelled  by  his  passion 


146  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

for  the  girl,  determined  to  visit  Montreal,  get  dis- 
charged by  his  superiors  from  the  service,  return 
for  his  mistress,  and,  striking  through  the  lakes 
eastward,  reach  Albany,  where  he  could  embark  for 
France.  He  left  in  the  early  spring,  with  the  un- 
derstanding that  he  would  meet  her  at  this  spot  on 
a  certain  night  in  June.  For  some  reason,  per- 
haps because  he  could  not  get  a  release,  perhaps 
piety  prevailed  at  last  over  love,  or,  more  probable 
still,  because  he  was  ambushed  on  his  journey 
by  hostile  Indians  and  killed,  he  never  returned. 
Night  after  night,  as  the  story  runs,  Wisti  would 
take  her  canoe,  paddle  to  this  point,  where,  not 
finding  her  lover,  she  would  return  dejected  to  her 
father's  camp.  She  had  many  lovers,  of  course. 
Cliiefs  from  near  and  far,  even  from  the  big  lakes, 
came  seeking  her  hand.  She  refused  each  and  all. 
In  vain  her  father  threatened,  her  relations  urged, 
her  tribe  insisted.  To  every  suitor  she  returned 
the  same  answer :  "  My  heart  is  far  away  in  the 
North,  and  will  not  come  back  to  me."  A  year 
came  and  went.  The  snow  for  a  second  time  melt- 
ed from  the  mountains,  and  the  ice  deserted  the 
streams.  Her  lover  had  been  sick,  she  said  to  her- 
self, and  could  not  keep  his  promise ;  but  now  he 
woidd  surely  come.  Thus  she  kept  her  hope  up 
as  she  watched  and  waited.  Night  after  night  she 
would  visit  this  spot,  only  to  be  disappointed.  The 
burden  was  too  heavy  for  her  to  bear.     The  light 


PHANTOM   FALLS.  147 

deserted  her  eyes  and  .agility  her  limbs.  With  the 
leaves  of  autumn  she  faded,  and  one  September 
night  she  launched  her  canoe  and  left  her  father's 
camp.  When  last  seen,  she  was  directing  her 
course  toward  this  point.  It  is  possible  that, 
caught  in  the  sweep  of  the  rapids,  she  was  swept 
down,  or  else,  broken  in  spirit  by  the  continued  ab- 
sence of  her  lover,  and  weary  of  a  life,  every  day  of 
which  brought  only  a  new  and  bitterer  disappoint- 
ment, she  purposely  paddled  out  into  the  current, 
and  sought,  through  the  white  foam  and  mist  of 
the  rapids,  a  meeting  with  him  who  was,  as  she 
beheved,  no  longer  on  earth.'  And  they  say,"  con- 
tinued John,  "that  tlirice  each  year,  about  this 
time  in  June,  there  comes  up  out  of  the  rapids  a 
canoe,  which  leaves,  as  it  glides,  no  wake,  urged  by 
a  noiseless  paddle,  and  in  it  a  figure  sits,  clothed  in 
raiment  whiter  than  the  mist." 

"Well,  John,"  I  said,  after  a  slight  pause,  "is 
that  all  ?  Do  you  believe  the  story  ?  Did  you  ever 
see  her  ? " 

"  Mr.  Murray,"  said  John,  solemnly,  "  I  do  be- 
lieve the  story ;  and  I  have  seen  her." 

"  What ! "  I  exclaimed,  now  thoroughly  interest- 
ed ;  "  do  you  say  that  you  have  seen  her,  John  ? 
When,  and  how  ?     Tell  me  all  about  it." 

"  It  was  just  fifteen  years  ago  this  moon,"  con- 
tinued he,  "  and  I  was  returning  from  a  trip  doAvn 
the  Black  Eiver  country,  when,  late  in  the  evening. 


148  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

I  ran  my  boat  into  this  little  bay.  The  moon,  the 
lake,  the  mountains,  all  looked  as  they  do  at 
this  moment.  Against  this  very  rock  I  built  my 
fire,  and,  being  tired,  quickly  dropped  to  sleep.  I 
lay  that  night  in  the  same  position  in  which  you 
are  now  lying.  How  long  I  had  been  sleeping  I 
do  not  know,  when  a  low,  uneasy  whine  from  my 
hound,  and  his  nose  rubbing  against  my  face, 
aroused  me.  Thinking  that  some  wild  animal 
had  approached  the  camp,  I  seized  my  rifle  ani' 
peered  steadily  into  the  forest.  Not  a  twi* 
snapped.  Twice  did  the  dog  walk  around  the 
fire,  lift  his  nose  into  the  air,  and  whine.  I  did  not 
know  what  to  make  of  it.  I  was  about  to  order 
him  to  be  quiet,  when  he  started  to  his  feet,  took  a 
step  toward  the  lake,  and  then  crouched,  shivering, 
to  the  ground.  Quick  as  thought  I  turned,  and 
there,  Mr.  Murray,"  said  John,  speaking  in  a  low 
but  steady  voice,  and  pointing  with  his  brawny 
hand  toward  the  east,  "  there,  just  rounding  that 
point,  I  saw  a  sight  which  made  my  blood  curdle. 
A  boat,  or  what  seemed  to  be  a  boat,  was  there,  — 
a  birch  canoe,  curved  up  at  either  end,  —  and  in  it 
sat  a  girl,  or  what  seemed  a  girl,  all  clothed  in 
white,  and  airy  as  a  cloud.  In  her  hand  she  grasped 
a  paddle,  and  her  head  was  turned  as  in  the  atti- 
tude of  listening.  Up  to  the  v^ry  margin  of  the 
water  the  canoe  came,  and  twice  did  that  face,  or 
what  seemed  a  face,  look  steadily  into  mine.     Then, 


PHANTOM   FALLS.  149 

with  a  motion  as  when  one  shakes  his  head  with 
disappointment,  it  turned  away,  and  the  canoe, 
as  if  impelled  by  a  paddle,  described  a  circle,  and 
glided,  with  the  wliite  form  in  it,  around  the 
point." 

John  paused.  That  his  narrative  was  honest  I 
had  no  doubt.  Every  tone  and  syllable  proved  it. 
I  did  not  know  precisely  what  to  say,  so  we  sat  for 
a  while  in  profound  silence.  At  last  John  started 
up,  seized  hold  of  the  end  of  a  large  log  which  the 
fire  had  burned  through  in  the  middle,  ended  it 
aver  upon  the  pile  of  glowing  coals,  and  as  he 
seated  himself  said, — 

"  Well,  Mr.  Murray,  what  do  you  think  of  -it  ? " 

Rising  to  my  feet,  I  turned  about  so  as  to  face 
him,  and  responded  :  — 

"  John,  I  do  not  doubt  that  you  think  you  saw 
what  you  say  you  did  see ;  but  I  do  not  believe  that 
you  really  saw  any  such  sight  after  all.  The  fact  is, 
John,  it  was  what  the  doctors  would  call  a  mental 
delusion.  You  were  very  tired;  you  had  heard 
the  old  story  about  the  place  —  Be  still,  Eover, 
will  you ! "  I  exclaimed,  interrupting  myself  to 
touch  the  old  dog  with  my  foot,  as  he  rose  to  his 
feet,  lifted  his  nose  into  the  air,  and  began  to 
whimper,  —  "  it  is  nothing  but  a  wolf  or  a  wildcat, 
you  old  fool  you ;  lie  down.  —  The  fact  is,  John," 
I  resumed,  "  you  were  very  tired  that  night ;  you 
had  often  heard  the  story  about  the  place;  you 


150  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

were  here  all  alone,  and  dropped  asleep  thinking 
of  it,  and,  being  in  a  feverish  state,  you  dreamed 
that  you  saw  —  " 

"  Mr.  Murray,"  whispered  John,  hoarsely,  inter- 
rupting me,  "  for  God's  sake,  look  there  I " 

There  was  something  in  his  voice,  and  in  the 
quick  motion  of  his  hand  as  he  thrust  it  out 
toward  the  lake,  wliich  startled  me.  Scarcely 
knowing  why  or  what  I  was  doing,  I  turned  and 
saw  what  was  enough  to  quicken  the  blood  in 
cooler  veins  than  mine.  Within  a  hundred  feet 
of  the  beach  on  wliich  I  was  then  standing  was 
what  seemed  at  least  to  be  a  canoe,  and  in  it  a 
form  sat,  bent  slightly  foi-ward  as  in  the  act  of 
listening.  A  moment  it  sat  thus,  and  then  the 
attitude  became  erect,  and  a  face,  as  it  were  the 
face  of  a  girl  imprinted  on  the  air,  looked  directly 
into  mine.  I  neither  spoke  nor  moved,  but  stood 
steadfastly  gazing  at  the  apparition.  I  was  not 
frightened  to  bewilderment.  All  my  faculties 
seemed  supernaturally  active.  I  noted  the  form 
of  the  canoe.  It  was  as  John  had  described  it, — 
curved  up  at  either  end,  and  delicately  shaped.  I 
noticed  the  paddle,  slender  and  polished ;  the  white 
drapery,  the  shadowy  face.  I  remembered  after- 
ward that  the  moonlight  fell  athwart  the  prow,  as 
it  projected  from  the  dark  shadows  of  the  pines 
into  the  unimpeded  radiance.  It  may  have  been  a 
minute  that  the  apparition  faced  us ;  then,  with  a 


PHANTOM   FALLS.  151 

movement  of  the  head  as  when  one  seeks  in  vain 
for  something  not  to  be  found,  the  paddle  sank 
into  the  water  and  the  phantom  boat,  urged  as  by 
a  steady  stroke  which  stirred  no  ripple,  glided,  with 
the  white  figure  in  it,  along  the  shore  and  around 
the  point,  and  then,  heading  toward  the  rapids, 
vanished  from  sight. 

It  must  have  been  several  minutes  before  either 
of  us  spoke.  Then  John  broke  the  silence  with 
the  words,  "  Well,  Mr.  Murray,  what  do  you  think 
about  it  now  ? " 

"  I  think,"  said  I,  "  that  imagination  has  played 
a  trick  on  me,  or  else  the  old  story  is  true  and  this 
is  haunted  ground." 

"Did  you  notice  the  canoe,"  continued  John, 
"  how  it  was  curved  and  ornamented  at  either  end ; 
and  the  paddle,  what  a  delicate  shaft  it  had ;  and 
the  face,  was  it  not  as  the  face  of  a  girl  ? " 

"  Yes,"  I  returned,  solemnly,  "  it  was  as  you  de- 
scribe it,  John,  save  that  it  did  not  seem  like  a 
real  boat  or  paddle,  and  the  face  looked  like  the 
outline  of  a  face  printed  on  the  air,  rather  than  a 
solid  head." 

"  So  it  did,  so  it  did,"  responded  he ;  "  but  does 
not  the  good  Book  say  somewhere  that  we  shall  aU 
be  changed  at  death,  and  that  our  bodies  will  not 
look  as  they  do  now  ? " 

"  "Well,  John,  we  won't  talk  any  more  about  it 
to-night,"  I  replied ;  "  I  want  to  sleep  on  it.    Toss 


152  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

me  my  "blanket  there,  and  roll  those  two  logs  on  to 
the  fire,  and  we  wiU  go  to  sleep.  In  the  morn- 
ing we  will  hold  a  council,  and  decide  what  to 
do.  If  tliere  is  any  truth  in  the  old  story,  you  and 
I  might  as  well  find  it  out." 

John  did  as  he  was  requested,  and,  coming 
round  to  where  I  stood,  we  ^^n-apped  ourselves  in 
our  blankets,  and  side  by  side,  with  Eover  at  our 
feet,  prepared  ourselves  for  slumber.  "  What 's 
that  ? "  I  exclaimed,  as  a  sharp,  quick  cry,  fol- 
lowed by  a  prolonged  howl,  came  up  from  the 
depth  of  the  forest. 

"A  woK  has  killed  a  deer,"  murmured  John, 
"  and  he  is  calling  in  the  pack  " ;  and  then  we  slept. 

The  sun  was  high  in  the  heavens  before  we 
awoke.  Our  sleep  had  been  a  heavy,  oblivious 
slumber,  which  took  as  it  were  so  many  hours 
clean  out  of  our  lives,  —  a  gap  across  which  was 
stretched  not  even  the  filament  of  a  dream  by 
which  the  memory  could  afterward  connect  the 
lying  down  and  the  rising  up. 

"  John,"  said  I,  when  breakfast  was  ended,  "  I 
tell  you  what  we  will  do  to-day.  We  will  explore 
the  rapids  and  mark  us  out  a  course  down  as  far 
as  Phantom  Falls,  and  we  will  lay  in  wait  off  our 
camp  to-night,  when,  if  the  apparition  makes  us 
another  visit,  we  will  run  alongside  of  that  canoe  or 
shadow,  whichever  it  may  be,  and  solve  the  mys- 
tery.    What  say  you  I " 


PHANTOM   FALLS.  153 

"  I  say  anything  you  say,  ]\Ir.  Murray,"  prompt- 
ly responded  John.  "  I  never  yet  saw  a  canoe  I 
was  afraid  to  run  my  boat  alongside  of ;  but  what 
shall  we  do  if  it  goes  from  us  ?  Shall  we  give 
chase  ? " 

"  Certainly,"  I  responded ;  "  and  I  don't  believe 
that  anything  short  of  a  ghost  can  out-paddle  us, 
if  we  fairly  settle  ourselves  down  to  it." 

"Nor  I  either,"  returned  John,  laughing;  "but 
what  if  it  leads  down  the  rapids  ?  I  heard  an  old 
trapper  say  that  he  followed  it  once  to  the  very  en- 
trance of  them,  down  which  it  glided  and  escaped 
him."  ' 

"Well,  as  I  said,  John,  we  will  explore  the 
rapids  to-day,  and  map  us  out  a  course.  The  river 
is  high,  and  with  the  full  moon  we  can  easily  run 
them.  It  is  a  good  mile,  you  say,  before  we  reach 
the  falls,  and  it  must  be  ghost  or  devil  if,  with  a 
good  paddle  at  either  end  of  this  shell,  you  and  I 
cannot  catch  it  in  a  mile  race." 

So  it  was  arranged,  and,  taking  up  our  paddles, 
we  stepped  into  our  boat  and  started  for  the 
rapids.  In  a  moment  we  had  turned  the  point  and 
shot  out  into  the  current,  in  which,  wth  reversed 
strokes  of  the  paddles,  we  held  the  light  shell 
stationary  while  we  scanned  the  reach  of  tremu- 
lous water  below.  No  prettier  sight  can  a  man 
gaze  at,  nor  is  there  one  more  calculated  to  quicken 
the  blood,  than  to  see  two  men  sit  bareheaded  and 


154  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

erect  at  either  end  of  their  cedar  boat,  paddle  in 
hand,  in  the  smooth  water  which  gathers  like  a 
pool  at  the  mouth  of  rapids.  And  many  a  wild, 
ringing  cheer  have  I  heard  rise,  mingling  with  the 
roar  of  waters,  from  those  who  glided  in  their 
skeleton  boats  over  the  verge,  and  passed  from  the 
gazer's  sight  amid  the  foam  and  rocks  below. 

"John,"  said  I,  as  we  sat  looking  downward, 
"it's  all  clear  ahead;  let  her  glide." 

"  All  right,"  replied  John ;  "  the  waters  are 
high,  and  we  shall  have  a  clean  run  of  it.  The 
small  rocks  are  covered,  and  the  boulders  we  can 
dodge.  We  will  aim  for  th^  centre,  and  let  the 
current  take  us.  I  guess  Ave  shall  ride  fast  enough. 
Only  one  thing  before  we  start.  We  shall  find 
several  small  falls,  which  we  must  jump ;  but 
when  you  hear  the  roar  and  see  the  smoke  of 
Phantom  FaUs,  look  weU  to  your  paddle  and  mind 
what  you  are  about.  It  won't  do  to  go  over  them. 
Twenty-five  feet  are  more  than  I  care  to  jump." 

"  Exactly  my  sentiment,"  returned  I,  "  but 
which  side  are  we  to  land  ?  If  you  and  I  shoot 
this  boat  out  of  such  a  current  as  that,"  and  I  mo- 
tioned downward,  "  it  must  be  with  a  stroke  quick 
as  lightning  and  well  together." 

"  I  know  that,"  said  John.  "  I  exjolored  the 
banks  above  the  falls,  one  day,  not  knowing  but 
that  I  might  be  swept  down  some  time,  and  about 
thirty  rods  up  stream,  right  abreast  of  a  dead  hem- 


PHANTOM  FALLS.  155 

lock,  there  is  a  large  whirlpool.  We  will  strike  it 
to  the  right,  and  when  exactly  abreast  of  the  tree 
we  must  jump  our  boat  with  one  stroke  under  cover 
of  the  bank.     Do  you  understand  ? " 

"  Perfectly,"  replied  I. 

"  Eeady,  then,"  said  John.  "  Steady  as  you  are. 
Noio !" 

At  the  word  "  Now ! "  we  lifted  our  paddles  and 
glanced  like  an  arrow  down  the  slope. 

Three  times  that  day  we  ran  the  rapids,  and 
each  time  without  a  mishap.  Indeed,  it  was  not  a 
diflficult  matter,  as  the  water  was  very  high ;  and  as 
soon  as  we  got  accustomed  to  the  extreme  swift- 
ness of  the  motion,  we  found  no  difficulty  at 
all  in  handling  our  boat.  The  most  trying  spot 
was  where  we  had  to  run  out  of  the  current,  to  do 
which  it  was  necessary  that  the  stroke  of  our  pad- 
dles should  be  as  one,  and  made  with  our  united 
strength. 

"  There,"  said  John,  as  for  the  third  time  we  ran 
under  the  bank,  "I  am  not  afraid  to  run  these 
rapids  night  or  day,  even  if  chased  by  a  ghost. 
Come,  let  us  go  and  see  the  falls." 

Forcing  our  way  through  the  imderbrush,  we 
clambered  down  the  bank,  and,  walking  out  upon 
the  shelving  rock,  stood  where  the  mist  and  spray 
fell  on  us.  The  falls  were  some  twenty-five  feet 
high,  perpendicular  as  the  face  of  a  wall.  The  edge 
of  the  rock  over  which  the  water  rushed  must  have 


156  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDEENESS. 

been  notched  or  chipped ;  for,  starting  from  the  very- 
rim  of  the  cataract,  spouts  of  water  leaped  into  the 
air,  and,  falling  in  feathery  spray,  formed  a  veil 
through  which  the  dark  green  torrent  might  be 
seen  as  it  fell  behind  it.  In  one  spot  only  did  the 
current  flow  unimpeded.  Near  the  middle  of  the 
stream,  for  some  eight  feet  in  width,  the  down- 
rushing  waters  rolled  to  the  brink  and  curved 
over  without  jet  or  seam,  smooth  as  a  sheet  of 
glass.  Underneath,  the  water  was  churned  into 
foam,  boiling  and  tossing  about  in  the  wildest 
confusion. 

For  several  minutes  we  stood  admiring  the  wild 
scene  in  silence.  "  Mr.  Murray,"  at  length  shouted 
John,  putting  his  mouth  close  to  my  ear,  so  as  to 
make  himself  heard  amid  the  uproar,  "  if  any  poor 
fellow  should  ever  get  caught  in  the  rapids  alone, 
and  have  to  shoot  the  falls,  he  should  steer  for  that 
smooth  water,  and,  when  on  the  very  brink,  put  his 
whole  strength  into  one  stroke  of  his  paddle ; 
and  if  he  could  project  his  boat  so  that,  when  it 
struck,  it  would  fall  on  the  outside  of  that  upheav- 
ing ridge,  he  would  be  safe,  but  if  he  fell  inside  of 
that  white  line  of  foam,  he  would  be  sucked  under 
the  falls  and  torn  to  pieces  on  the  jagged  bot- 
tom." 

"  Jolm,"  said  I,  "  it  could  be  done,  I  verily  be- 
lieve, as  you  say,  but  not  one  man  in  fifty  could 
hold  his  paddle  or  sit  his  boat  steadily,  gliding 


PHANTOM  FALLS.  157 

downward  to  such  a  fearful  leap ;  but  will  and 
nerve  could  do  it,  only  Heaven  keep  us  from  try- 
ing it." 

"  Amen,"  said  John,  "  and  yet  there  is  no  telling 
what  may  happen  to  those  who  boat  by  day  and 
night  up  and  down  this  wilderness  as  much  as  we 
do  ;  and  if  you  ever  have  to  do  it,  Mr.  Murray,  steer 
for  that  smooth  water,  and,  as  you,  love  your  life, 
when  on  the  brink,  do  as  I  have  told  you." 

"  Well,"  said  I,  changing  the  subject,  "  if  that 
poor  Indian  girl  did  really  come  down  the  rapids, 
she  must  have  met  her  death  under  these  falls." 

"  Yes,  that  is  why  they  call  them  Phantom 
Falls,"  answered  John.  "  An  old  trapper  told  me 
once  that  he  camped  in  the  bend  of  the  river  there 
one  night,  and  as  he  was  rebuilding  his  fire  about 
midnight,  he  saw  a  canoe  and  a  white  form  rise 
slowly  out  of  the  mist  and  go  sailing  up  the  rapids. 
He  was  so  frightened  that  he  took  boat  and  pad- 
dled all  night  down  stream  till  he  reached  the  set- 
tlement." 

"  Well,"  said  I,  as  we  turned  from  the  falls  and 
clambered  up  the  bank,  "  to-night  we  will  see  if 
the  old  story  is  true  or  not.  Let  us  go  to  camp." 
So  saying  we  shouldered  our  boat  and  started  for 
the  camp  above. 

It  might  have  been  eleven  o'clock  when,  taking 
up  our  paddles,  we  stepped  into  our  boat  and 
pushed  off  into  the  lake.     We  took  our  position  in 


158  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

the  shadow  of  a  hemlock  which  grew  on  the  very 
margin  of  the  bank,  sojne  fifty  yards  to  the  west 
of  the  camp,  and  waited.  I  cannot  say  that  I  ex- 
pected anything  unusual  would  show  itself.  I  am 
no  believer  in  Spiritualism.  I  am  not  nervous  by 
nature.  I  never  dream.  It  was  these  facts  which 
made  it  so  hard  for  me  to  account  for  the  appear- 
ance of  the  nigh^  before.  The  more  I  had  reflected 
the  more  had  I  been  puzzled. 

"  John,"  said  I,  at  length,  speaking  in  a  guarded 
whisper,  "  this  is  the  queerest  ambush  you  and  I 
ever  made." 

"  I  was  just  thinking  of  that  very  same  thing," 
responded  he ;  "  but  I  am  very  glad  we  are  here. 
For  fifteen  years  I  have  wanted  to  do  this  very- 
thing,  but  never  found  any  one  to  attempt  it  with 
me.     How  do  you  feel  ? " 

"  Never  better  in  my  life,"  I  replied ;  "  although  I 
must  say  that  I  hope  we  may  not  run  the  rapids. 
Moonlight  is  not  sunlight,  after  all;  and  if  you 
should  make  a  mistake,  or  —  " 

"Mr.  Murray,"  broke  in  John,  "did  you  ever 
know  me  make  a  mistake  ?  Have  not  you  and  I 
run  rapids  worse  than  these,  time  and  again  ?  and 
when  have  we  taken  anything  but  foam  and  spray 
into  our  boats  ?  I  tell  you  I  am  not  afraid  to  run 
the  rapids  ;  only  if  we  do  go  down,  remember  the 
dead  hemlock.  It  would  n't  do  to  go  over  the 
falls." 


PHANTOM  FALLS.  1,5.9, 

"  Never  fear  on  that  point.,  John ;  when  I  am 
ready  to  die,  I  shall  choose  another  grave  than 
that  boiling  hell  of  water  to  sleep  in.  When  I 
feel  the  tap  of  your  paddle-staff  on  the  boat,  I 
will  do  my  part;  never  fear." 

Here  the  conversation  ceased,  and  we  sat  in 
silence,  —  a  silence  so  profound  as  to  be  almost 
painful.  Ten,  twenty,  thirty  minutes  passed,  and 
nothing  appeared.  I  grew  impatient,  incredidous. 
I  even  began  to  feel  that  I  would  not  like  my 
friends  to  know  v/hat  a  fool  I  was  making  of 
myself.  "  John,"  said  I  at  length,  taking  out  my. 
watch,  and  holding  its  face  up  to  a  bright  beam 
of  light  which  had  foimd  its. way  through  the 
dark  foliage  overhead,  — "  John,  it  is  five  min- 
utes to  twelve,  and  we  have  made  fools  of  our- 
selves long  enough.  I  don't  think  the  Indian 
girl  will  make  Her  toilet  under  the  falls  to-night, 
even  if  we  should  sit  cramped  up  here  till 
morning.     Come,  shove  into  the  — " 

A  low  moan,  almost  human  in  its  piteousness, 
arose  on  the  midnight  air.  Again  the  hound,  by  a 
supernatural  instinct,  had  divined  the  approach  of 
the  spirit.  I  looked  toward  the  camp.  The  dog 
sat  on  his  haimches,  facing  the  lake,  liis  nose  lifted 
into  the  air.  Outlined  as  he  was  against  the  fire, 
I  could  see  the  uneasy  tremulousness  of  his  body. 
He  opened  his  mouth,  and  up  through  the  stillness 
swelled  the  saddest  of  all  sounds,  —  the  prolonged 


160  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDEKNESS. 

cry  of  a  hound,  when,  in  unknown  grief,  he  wails  out 
his  feeling.  At  the  same  instant  I  felt  the  boat 
shake.  Never  did  I  obey  that  signal  to  be  on  the 
watch  more  quickly.  Never  was  I  signalled  before 
to  look  at  such  an  object.  A  canoe,  and  in  it  a  fig- 
ure like  a  girl's,  was  in  the  very  act  of  turning 
the  point.  A  living  girl  could  not  have  kept  a 
steadier  stroke,  or  urged  a  boat  along  more  nat- 
urally. And  yet  I  felt  that  it  was  not  flesh  and 
blood,  nor  a  real  boat,  nor  ashen  paddle  before  me. 
Onward  the  apparition  came.  Up  to  the  very- 
border  of  our  camp  that  spectral  boat  glided,  then 
paused.  A  human  face  could  not  have  gazed  more 
searchingly  into  the  fitful  firelight ;  a  human  form 
could  not  have  taken  a  truer  attitude  of  search.  I 
saw  a  shadowy  arm  move  through  the  air,  and 
the  formation  of  a  hand  rested  for  a  moment  on 
the  brow,  —  as  when  one  shields  his  eyes,  peering 
into  darkness,  —  then  sank  upon  the  paddle-staff, 
and  the  boat  moved  forward. 

That  motion  roused  me.  It  started  John  also. 
An  instant  more  and  we  had  solved  the  mystery 
But  even  as  our  boat  glided  out  of  the  deep  shadow; 
the  apparition  turned  her  head  fuH  on  us.  I  won- 
der we  did  not  stop.  But,  with  that  ghostly  face 
not  fifty  feet  away,  looking  through  the  bright 
moonlight  steadily  into  mine,  I  gave  a  stroke  which 
bent  my  paddle  like  a  sword-blade  when  you  throw 
your  weight  suddenly  upon  it.     The  deed  was  done. 


PHANTOM   FALLS.  1,61 

Devil  or  saint,  spirit  or  flesh,  we  liad  lier  !  I  tlirust 
my  hand  out  to  grasp  tlie  garments  of  the  girl.  I 
clutched  the  em^pty  air ;  the  girl  was  gone  full 
twenty  yards  away,  and  speeding  toward  the  point. 
Not  thus  were  we  to  be  eluded.  John  had  not 
missed  his  stroke,  and,  seizing  my  paddle  again,  we 
sent  our  boat  flying  over  the  surface  of  the  lake  in 
hot  pursuit.  Never,  as  I  believe,  was  boat  of  bark 
or  cedar  sent  faster  over  the  water.  Our  paddles 
were  of  choicest  ash,  smooth  as  ivory,  three  feet  in 
the  staff  and  thirty  inches  in  the  blade,  wliile  the 
shell  that  floated  us  turned  barely  sixty  pounds,  with 
a  bottom  like  polished  steel,  and  so  cork-Kke  that, 
balanced  carefully  at  stem  and  stern,  as  it  was  now, 
it  seemed  to  rest  upon,  rather  than  part,  the  water 
on  wliich  it  sat ;  and  as  we  cast  our  utmost  strength 
into  our  paddles  as  only  boatmen  can,  the  lithe  thing 
fairly  flew,  while  its  delicate  framework  of  cedar 
roots  and  paper-like  sides  quivered  under  the  ner- 
vous strokes  from  stem  to  stern.  Around  the  point 
we  rushed,  pursuer  and  pursued.  Into  the  swift 
suction  we  shot  almost  side  by  side ;  down  over  the 
verge  and  through  the  white  rift  into  the  gloom  of 
overhanging  pines,  leaped  a  cascade,  and  with  hands 
and  faces  wet  with  spray,  and  garments  flecked 
with  patches  of  froth  and  foam  cast  high  over  us  as 
we  splashed  through  the  rapid  torrent,  plunged 
down  the  second  reach  and  over  a  second  fall 
without  losing  a  stroke.     Still,  just  ahead,  the  boat 


162  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

and  spectre  glided.  At  one  moment  entering  into 
the  shadow  of  some  dark  pine  or  hemlock  which 
overhung  the  stream,  her  white  form  with  the  whiter 
face  looking  back  at  us  would  show  an  outline  as 
clearly  marked  as  though  of  flesh  and  blood ;  the 
next,  as  it  passed  out  of  the  gloom,  it  would  melt 
away  into  the  moonlight,  until  it  seemed  only  as  an ' 
airy  formation,  making  no  obstruction  to  the  eye,  — 
a  thing  of  mist  and  air.  Once,  as  we  leaped  a  fall,  I 
thought  our  race  was  over ;  for  even  as  we  hung  in 
air,  I  reached  to  seize  the  phantom.  I  closed  my 
hand,  but  grasped  the  atmosphere.  I  felt  it  was  in 
vain.  No  mortal  hand  might  ever  touch  it,  or  if  it 
might,  the  human  senses  were  too  gross  to  feel  the 
contact.  At  that  moment  the  wliite  figure  arose, 
and,  standing  erect,  pointed  with  one  hand  down- 
ward, and  with  the  open  palm  of  the  other  waved 
us  as  in  warning  back.  The  moon  shone  fidl  upon 
her  face.  The  look  was  sad,  almost  plaintive.  An 
indescribable  expression  of  patience  possessed  it. 
"  Living  or  dead,  form  or  spirit,  the  years  have 
brought  no  hope  to  you,  poor  girl ! "  said  I  to 
myself  In  a  moment  her  posture  changed.  Her 
hands  dropped  to  her  side.  Her  head  was  bent,  as 
though  in  the  attitude  of  listening,  dowm  the  stream. 
Then,  suddenly  starting,  she  stood  erect,  and,  fling- 
ing her  arms  over  her  head  with  a  gesture  which 
had  in  it  both  warning  and  supplication,  she  waved 
us  back.    That  iiistant  I  heard  the  roar  of  Phantom 


PHANTOM   FALLS.  163 

Falls.  I  tapped  the  side  of  the  boat  with  my  pad- 
dle-staff. In  a  moment  I  felt  an  answering  jar 
from  John,  and  knew  that  he  had  caught  the  heavy 
boom  which  warned  us  to  end  the  race.  Down, 
down  we  went,  past  rock  and  bulging  ledge,  swept 
round  a  curve,  and  lo  !  the  hemlock  was  in  sight. 
Eight  glad  was  I  to  see  it.  It  looked  like  a  friend 
standing  there,  leaning  out,  as  it  was,  over  the 
swiftly  gliding  water,  wliich  hissed  and  quivered 
under  it.  I  saw  the  eddying  pool  which  spun 
abreast  of  it,  and  marked  the  white  line  of  foam 
fringing  the  black  circle,  and  noted  with  joy  how 
surely  John  was  sending  the  boat  to  the  identical 
spot  from  which,  with  one  brave  stroke,  we  were  to 
jump  her  out  of  the  fierce  suction  under  the  pro- 
jecting banks.  I  had  no  thought  of  accident.  The 
faintest  suspicion  of  failure  had  not  crossed  my 
mind.  With  the  thunder  of  the  falls  filling  the  air 
with  a  deafening  roar,  barely  thirty  rods  away, 
with  the  siz-z  of  the  current  around  me  as  we 
dashed  down  the  decline,  I  felt  as  cabn  and  confi- 
dent as  though  the  race  was  over  and  we  were 
standing  on  the  bank.  Nearer  and  nearer  to  the 
line  of  froth  we  flew  ;  straight  as  an  arrow  from  the 
bow  the  light  boat  shot.  I  grasped  my  paddle, 
reaching  my  left  hand  well  down  to  the  blade, 
holding  it  suspended  and  stretched  far  out  ahead, 
ready  for  the  stroke.  The  moment  came.  I 
dashed  the  paddle  into  the  current  and  bent  upon 


164  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

the  staff.  Even  as  I  bent  to  the  stroke,  the  sonnd 
of  rending  wood,  a  crash,  a  quick  cry,  piercing 
sharply  through  the  roar  of  the  falls,  smote  upon  my 
ear.  No  words  were  needed  to  tell  me  what  had 
happened.  John  had  broken  his  paddle !  The 
treacherous  ash  had  failed  him  even  in  mid-stroke. 
I  did  my  best.  I  felt  that  life,  sweet  to  all  at  a.ll 
times,  doubly  sweet  as  it  seemed  to  me  then,  lay  in 
the  strength  of  my  arms.  I  threw  the  last  ounce 
of  power  I  had  into  that  stroke.  The  elastic  staff 
bent  under  tlie  sudden  pressure  like  a  Damascus 
blade.  It  held  ;  but  all  in  vain.  The  suction  was 
too  strong.  It  seized  John's  end  of  the  boat, 
wliirled  it  round,  and  sent  it  flying  out  into  the 
middle  of  the  stream.  It  is  said  that  men  grow 
cool  in  danger  ;  that  the  mind  acts  with  supernatu- 
ral quickness  in  moments  of  peril.  Be  that  as  it 
may  with  others,  so  it  was  with  me  in  that  fearful 
moment.  /  knew  that  toe  must  go  over  the  falls.  I 
felt  that  John  must  make  the  awful  shoot.  I  had 
more  confidence  in  him  than  in  myself  As  the 
boat  spun  round  upon  the  eddy,  I  seized  advan- 
tage of  the  current,  and  righting  it,  directed  the  bow 
down  stream.  Then,  calmly  turning  in  my  seat, 
reversed  my  paddle,  and,  holding  it  by  the  blade, 
reached  the  staff  to  John.  He  took  it.  Never 
shall  I  forget  the  look  of  John'g  face  as  his  fingers 
closed  on  it.  No  word  was  uttered  by  either  of  us. 
No  voice  might  make  itself  heard  in  that  uproar. 


PHANTOM   FALLS.  165 

The  moon  made  everything  almost  as  discernible 
as  in  the  day.  He  took  the  paddle,  understanding 
my  thought,  looking  straight  at  me.  Upon  his 
face  was  an  expression,  plain  as  speech  might  make 
it,  which  Said,  "  All  that  man  can  do,  Mr  Murray, 
all  that  man  can  do."  Then  he  passed  the  blade 
into  the  water.  I  saw  him  take  two  strokes,  steady 
and  quick,  then  turned.  Down,  down  we  went. 
0,  how  we  shot  along  that  tremulous  plain  of  quiv- 
ering Avater !  I  felt  the  shell  tremble  and  spring 
as  John  drove  it  ahead.  A  joy  I  cannot  express 
thrilled  me  as  I  felt  the  boat  jump.  Hope  rose 
with  every  nervous  stroke  of  that  paddle,  as  it  sent 
us  flying  toward  the  verge'.  No  matter  how  we 
struck,  provided  our  projection  carried  us  beyond 
the  deadly  line  of  bubbles  and  the  suction  inward. 
I  held  my  breath,  seizing  the  rim  of  the  boat  on 
each  side  with  either  hand,  and  crouched  low  down 
for  the  leap.  The  motion  was  frightful  My  face 
seemed  to  contract  and  sharpen  under  the  pressure 
of  the  air  as  I  clove  through  it.  How  John  could 
keep  his  stroke,  rushing  down  such  a  decline,  was 
and  will  ever  be  to  me  a  matter  of  increasing  won- 
der. Yet,  quick  and  smiting  as  his  stroke  was,  it 
was  as  regular  as  the  movement  of  a  watch.  Down, 
down  we  glanced,  straight  for  the  middle  of  the 
falls  and  the  smooth  opening  along  the  jagged  rim. 
Lower  and  lower  I  crouched.  Quicker  and  quicker 
jumped  the  boat,  until  the  verge  was  reached,  and. 


166  ADVENTUEES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

quivering  like  a  frightened  fish,  the  shell,  driven  by 
what  seemed  to  be  more  than  mortal  strength,  with 
a  mighty  leap,  sprang  out  into  the  air.  So  nicely 
had  long  custom  taught  us  to  balance  it,  that,  keep- 
ing the  inclination  given  it  by  the  curr^t,  it  clove 
through  the  cloud  of  rising  mist,  passing  clean  out 
of  it  before  we  touched  the  water  ;  for  even  *  as  we 
hung  above  the  abyss,  I  saw  the  deadly  line  was 
passed  and  we  were  saved.  The  boat,  keeping  the 
angle  of  declination,  struck  the  water,  and  went 
under  like  a  pointed  stake  hurled  from  the  hand, 
and  John  and  I  were  left  struggling  in  the  current. 

We  swam  to  the  edge  of  the  deep  pool,  and, 
climbing  upon  the  sloping  ledge,  lay  for  a  brief 
time  motionless,  and,  side  by  side  in  the  deep 
shadow  of  the  pines,  our  faces  prone  on  our  crossed 
arms,  filled  with  the  sweet  sense  of  life  delivered, 
and  with  emotions  known  only  to  Him  with 
whom,  with  the  roar  of  the  falls,  out  of  whose  hell 
of  waters  we  had  been  snatched,  rising  around  us, 
we  held  communion. 

At  the  lower  end  of  the  pool  we  found  our  boat 
drifted  ashore  and  John's  broken  paddle  beside  it. 
Shouldering  the  shell,  and  striking  eastward,  we 
soon  came  to  the  carry,  traversing  which  we  quickly 
reached  the  lake,  and  launching  out  upon  it,  in  five 
minutes  stood  where  the  opening  sentences  of  our 
story  found  us  wringing  our  clothes  beside  our 
rekindled  camp-fire.      And  there,  reader,  we  will 


PHANTOM   FALLS.  167 

leave  you  standing  in  fancy  "by  tlie  flickering  fire- 
light, with  Eover  at  your  feet  and  the  lake  shim- 
mering, like  a  sea  of  silver  under  the  white  radi- 
ance of  the  full-orbed  and  perfect  moon,  lying 
'tranquilly  before  you. 

"  Just  one  word,  Mr.  Murray,  before  you  stop. 
Did  you  really  see  a  ghost,  and  is  there  any  such 
place  as  Phantom  Falls  ? "  To  which  query  of 
yours,  gentle  reader,  pausing  only  one  moment  to 
answer,  before  I  quarter  this  Christmas  orange,  I 
respond,  "  Ask  John!' 


IX. 

JACK-SHOOTING  IN  A  FOGGY  NIGHT. 

WE  were  camping  on  Constable  Point,  John 
and  I,  in  the  summer  of  1868,  when  the 
following  experience  befell  me.  I  tell  it  because 
it  represents  one  phase  of  Adirondack  life,  and  be- 
cause it  will  enable  me  to  enjoy  over  again  one 
of  the  most  ludicrous  and  laughable  adventures 
which  ever  assisted  digestion. 

It  was  the  8th  of  July,  and  a  party  of  Saranac 
guides,  consisting  of  Jim  McClellan,  Stephen  Mar- 
tin, and  a  nephew  of  his,  also  a  Canadian,  name 
unknown,  at  least  unpronounceable  by  me,  had 
come  up  from  the  Lower  Saranac,  and  were  going 
through  to  Brown's  Tract  for  a  party  of  German 
gentlemen  (and  gentlemen  in  the  best  sense  of  the 
word  we  afterward  found  them  to  be),  who  had  ar- 
ranged the  year  before  to  camp  on  the  Eacquette  for 
a  while.  The  guides  were  instructed  to  select  and 
build  a  camp  as  they  came  through,  and  then, 
leaving  one  of  their  number  to  keep  it,  to  come 
after  the  party,  who  were  to  await  them  at  Ar- 
nold's. The  spot  the  guides  selected  was  only  some 
twenty  rods  to  the  north  of  us,  and  there  they 


JACK-SHOOTING  IN  A  FOGGY   NIGHT.  169 

pitched  their  tent,  close  by  the  little  projection  of 
yellow  sand  which  thrusts  itself  out  into  the  deep 
blue  waters  of  the  lake.  The  following  morning 
all  the  guides  save  the  elder  Martin  started  for 
Arnold's,  leaving  him  to  keep  camp.  Soon  after 
dark  Martin,  having  put  everything  in  order  to 
receive  the  party,  dropped  over  to  our  lodge,  in 
the  door  of  which  John  and  I  were  sitting,  smok- 
ing our  pipes,  and  chatting  of  this  or  that,  as  men 
will  in  the  woods. 

"  Well,"  said  I  to  Martin,  as  he  came  up,  "  I 
suppose  you  have  all  your  arrangements  made  for 
the  party  to-morrow." 

"  Yes,"  returned  he.  "  I  don't  know  as  I  can  do 
much  more  ;  only  I  do  wish  I  could  have  a  big 
buck  hanging  by  his  gambrels  when  they  come 
pulling  in.  It  would  please  Mr.  Schack  mighty 
well,  I  tell  you.  The  fact  is,"  he  continued,  "  I 
came  over  here  to  see  if  you  did  n't  want  to  go 
out  to-night  with  your  jack.  We  might  take  a 
short  stretch  up  Marion  Eiver  there,  and  I  think 
find  a  venison  without  much  trouble."  Of  course 
I  was  ready  to  go.  Indeed,  I  w^as  exceedingly 
glad  of  the  chance.  The  fact  is,  one  deer  a  week 
was  aU  John  and  I  could  manage  to  dispose  of; 
and  as  I  never  permit  myseK  to  shoot  more  than 
the  camp  can  eat  or  give  away,  and  as  no  parties 
had  as  yet  come  in,  I  had  very  little  sport,  and 
eagerly  hailed   the    opportunity   which   Martin's 


170  ADVENTUEES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

proposition  gave  me  of  "  drawing  it  fine  "  on  a 
deer's  head  once  more. 

So  it  was  settled  that  we  should  go  jack-shoot- 
ing up  Marion  Kiver ;  and,  after  a  few  minutes  of 
further  conversation  as  to  our  outfit,  Martin  left 
to  prepare  his  boat.  I  proceeded  to  discharge  my 
rifle,  which  was  loaded  with  conical  balls,  in  order 
to  recharge  with  round  ones,  which  are  far  better 
for  short  range  and  night  work. 

Perhaps,  as  a  matter  of  interest  to  sportsmen, 
and  for  the  information  of  the  uninitiated  reader, 
I  shou.ld  pause  a  moment  in  my  narration  to 
describe,  not  only  "jack-shooting,"  but  also  "my 
jack." 

Be  it  known  to  all,  then,  that  a  deer  is  a  very 
inquisitive  as  well  as  a  timid  animal.  His  curi- 
osity is  generally  greater  than  his  timidity,  and  at 
the  sight  of  anything  new  or  strange  he  is  im- 
pelled by  this  feeling  to  inspect  it.  Hence  it  is 
that,  instead  of  flying  from  a  blazing  torch  or 
lighted  candle  at  night,  he  is  more  apt  to  stand 
stock  still  and  gaze  at  it.  Hunters  avail  them- 
selves of  this  peculiarity,  and  hunt  them  by  torch- 
light in  the  night-time.  Ordinarily  speaking, 
they  take  a  piece  of  bark  some  two  feet  long  by 
ten  inches  wide,  and,  bending  it  into  the  shape  of 
a  half-moon,  tack  it  to  a  top  and  bottom  board  of 
the  same  shape.  Into  this  box  of  bark,  shaped 
like  an  old-fashioned  half-moon  lantern,  they  in- 


JACK-SHOOTING   IN   A   FOGGY  NIGHT.  171 

sert  one  or  more  candles,  and  fasten  it  to  a  stick 
some  three  feet  in  length.  The  stick  is  then  stuck 
into  the  bow  of  the  boat,  and  the  "jack"  is  ready. 
The  hunter,  rifle  in  hand,  seats  himself  close  be- 
hind and  under  the  jack,  and  the  paddler  at  the 
other  end  of  the  boat  or  canoe.  Thus  equipped 
they  start  out.  The  guide  paddles  quietly  along, 
until  a  deer  is  heard  feeding,  as  is  their  custom 
at  night,  upon  the  edge  of  the  bank,  or  walking 
in  the  water  nipping  off  the  lily-pads,  which  they 
love  exceedingly.  The  jack  is  then  lighted  and 
the  boat  run  swiftly  down  toward  the  deer.  If 
he  is  young,  or  has  never  seen  a  jack  before,  he 
will  let  the  boat  (which  he  does  not  see,  so  intently 
is  he  gazing  at  the  light)  come  very  near  him, 
and  he  is  easily  shot.  If  he  is  old  and  shy,  it  is  a 
far  more  difficult  task  to  get  near  him.  The  de- 
fects of  this  jack'are  evident.  It  is  worthless  on  any 
but  a  perfectly  still  night,  for  the  least  current  of 
air  will  blow  the  light  out.  It  necessitates  also 
the  scratching  of  a  match  previous  to  "  lighting 
up,"  and  the  noise  incident  to  such  an  opera- 
tion in  the  open  air  at  night,  when  every  object 
about  you  is  damp  and  wet,  and  in  the  presence 
of  game,  does  not  tend  to  steady  the  nerves  of 
an  amateur.  It  is  also  stationary,  and  if  you 
run  past  the  deer,  as  you  are  liable  to  do,  it  is 
difficult  to  turn  the  light  on  him.  If,  further- 
more, the  deer  is  in  motion  in  any  but  a  straight 


172  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDEENESS. 

line  from  you,  the  jack  is  of  no  service  at  all. 
'Now,  when  deer  are  scarce  and  shy,  or  the  nights 
windy,  such  a  jack  is  almost  useless,  and  the 
sportsman  is  often  driven  to  change  his  camp  or 
starve,  although  deer  are  all  around  him.  Hav- 
ing in  seasons  previous  experienced  the  disad- 
vantages of  the  old  jack,  I  determined  to  in- 
vent and  construct  one  which  should  absolutely 
overcome  all  these  imperfections.  This  is  what 
I  hit  upon.  I  took  a  common  fireman's  hat,  and, 
having  the  rim  removed,  had  the  crown  padded 
with  wadding,  and  lined  with  chamois-skin.  I 
caused  a  half-moon  lantern  of  copper  to  he  made 
with  a  concave  bottom  which  fitted  closely  to  the 
hat,  and  was  fastened  thereto  with  screws.  Through 
the  top  of  the  hat  a  hole  was  made  large  enough 
for  the  burner  to  pass  ;  the  lamp  itself,  containing 
the  oil,  was  fitted  and  held  by  brass  studs  to  the 
crown,  between  it  and  the  head.  In  the  back  side 
of  the  lantern  was  placed  a  German-silver  reflec- 
tor, heavily  plated.  The  screw  which  lifts  and 
lowers  the  wick  was  connected  with  a  shank 
that  projected  through  the  side  of  the  lantern, 
so  that  by  a  touch  of  the  finger  the  light  might 
be  let  on  or  cut  off.  A  large,  softly  padded  throat- 
latch  buckled  the  jack  firmly  to  my  head.  Ob- 
serve the  advantages  of  this  jack  over  the  old 
style.  Being  enclosed  by  an  air-tight  glass  front, 
it  might  be  used  in  a  tornado.     When  floating  for 


JACK-SHOOTING   IN  A   FOGGY  NIGHT.  173 

deer  you  could  tuni  the  wick  so  low  down  that 
no  light  was  visible,  and  when  one  was  heard  you 
could  run  down  toward  him,  and,  with  your  finger 
on  the  adjusting  screw,  tvirn  on  the  light  just  when 
you  M^anted  it,  and  not  an  instant  before,  and  this 
too  without  a  moment's  pause.  If  the  deer  was 
on  the  jump,  it  made  no  difference.  The  reflector 
was  so  powerful,  that,  if  you  turned  the  wick  well 
up,  it  made  a  lane  some  three  rods  wide  and  fifteen 
rods  long  as  light  as  day,  and  the  jack  being  on  your 
head,  the  blaze  was  never  off  the  leaping  deer, 
whose  motion  your  eye  would  naturally  follow, 
and  as  your  head  turned,  so,  without  thought  or 
effort  on  your  part,  turned  the  jack.  Moreover,  as 
all  hunters  know,  one  trouble  with  the  old  style 
of  jacks  is,  that  as  you  hold  your  rifle  umler  it, 
when  taking  aim,  only  the  front  sight  is  lighted 
up  ;  and  the  rear  sight  being  in  the  dark,  you  can- 
not "  draw  it  fine,"  but  are  ever  liable  to  "  shoot 
over."  Shooting  with  the  old  style  is  but  little  bet- 
ter than  guess  shooting,  any  way.  To  be  sure,  you 
might  discard  the  rifle,  and  with  an  old  blunder- 
buss, charged  with  slugs  or  buck-shot,  which  scat- 
ter twenty  feet  in  going  forty,  get  your  deer.  But 
this  is  simply  slaughter,  —  a  proceeding  too  shame- 
ful for  a  sportsman  ever  to  engage  in.  A  man 
who  drops  his  deer  with  anything  but  a  single 
bullet  should  be  hooted  out  of  the  woods.  ]*s'ow 
the  jack  I  am  describing,  when  placed  firmly  on 


174  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

the  head,  casts  its  light  from  lock  to  muzzle,  and 
so  enables  the  hunter  to  draw  his  bead  as  "  fine  " 
as  he  may  choose.  Nothing  need  be  said  in  favor 
of  this  jack,  —  which  is  here  for  the  first  time  de- 
scribed, and  thus  made  common  property,  —  be- 
yond the  fact  that,  during  the  whole  season  in 
which  I  hunted,  mostly  nights,  I  never  marked  a 
deer  with  a  bullet  back  of  the  ears,  unless  he  was 
on  the  jump  when  I  shot.  And  time  and  again, 
as  John  Plumbley  and  many  friends  can  testify, 
on  nights  good,  bad,  and  indifferent,  sitting,  kneel- 
ing, or  standing  in  the  bow  of  a  tottlish  boat,  I  have 
sunk  my  bullet  as  squarely  between  the  eyes  as 
one  may  place  his  finger.  One  word  more  touch- 
ing the  advantages  of  this  jack.  All  my  readers 
who  have  hunted  deer  at  night  know  that  full 
one  half  of  them  started  will  go  out  of  the  river 
on  a  jump,  and,  when  ten  or  twelve  rods  from 
the  bank,  come  to  a  stand-still.  Now  this  dis- 
tance is  too  great  for  an  old-style  jack  to  illu- 
minate ;  and  often  the  hunter  must  signal  his 
guide  to  paddle  on,  when  he  knows  the  buck  he 
wants  stands  not  a  dozen  rods  away,  looking 
straight  at  him.  Now,  with  the  aid  of  a  reflector, 
my  jack  will  throw  a  lane  of  light  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  rods  ;  and  if  the  deer  stops  within  that  dis- 
tance, as  three  out  of  five  will,  and  you  hold  steady, 
he  is  sure  to  come  into  your  boat.  Never  shall  I 
forget  an  old  buck  I  laid  out  one  night  up  South 


JACK-SHOOTING  IN   A   FOGGY  NIGHT.  175 

Inlet,  on  the  Eacquette,  as  lie  stood  with  his  nose 
stuck  into  the  air  and  blowing  away  like  an  ani- 
mated trumpet.  It  was  just  seventeen  rods  from 
the  bow  of  the  little  shell  I  stood  in,  and  the  lead 
went  in  at  one  ear  and  came  out  of  the  other. 

So  much  for  jack-shooting  and  my  jack.  I 
have  been  thus  minute  in  my  description,  because 
I  thought  it  might  assist  my  brother  sportsmen 
to  enjoy  what  I  regard  the  most  exciting  of  aU 
sport, —  deer-shooting  at  night.  I  take  this  way 
also  of  answering  the  many  letters  of  inquiry  con- 
cerning my  jack  recently  addressed  me  by  gentle- 
men who  have  heard  of  my  invention  from  the 
guides,  and  who  would  like  to  avail  themselves  of 
it.  It  is  rather  expensive,  but  a  sure  thing,  if 
weU  made. 

Well,  to  return  to  my  narration.  I  was  driving 
the  ball  into  the  right  barrel  of  my  rifle  when  I 
heard  the  soft  dip  of  a  paddle  abreast  of  the  camp, 
and  in  a  moment  IMartin  stepped  up  the  bank  and 
entered,  paddle  in  hand,  the  circle  of  the  firelight. 
Many  who  read  this  may  remember  Martin,  brother 
to  him  of  the  Lower  Saranac  House ;  but  for  the 
sake  of  others,  who  have  never  seen  him,  I  will  give 
a  sketch  of  him.  I  recall  him  perfectly  as  he 
stood  leaning  on  his  paddle  in  my  camp  that  night. 
A  tall,  sine\vy  man  he  was,  in  height  some  six  feet 
two,  in  weight  turning  perhaps  one  hundred  and 
seventy  pounds,  —  every  ounce  of  superfluous  flesh 


176  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

"  sweated  "  off  his  body,  by  his  constant  work  at  the 
paddle  and  oars,  which  gave  him  a  certain  gaunt, 
bony  look,  to  be  seen  only  in  men  who  li^^e  the 
hunter's  life  and  eat  the  hunter's  fare  along  our 
frontiers.  Yet  there  was  a  certain  litheness  about 
the  form,  a  springy  elasticity  in  the  moccasined 
foot,  a  suppleness  of  motion,  which,  if  it  was  not 
grace,  was  something  next  akin  to  it.  His  hair  was 
sandy,  short,  crisp,  and  curly.  His  shoulders  were 
brought  the  least  trifle  forward,  as  boatmen's  gen- 
erally are,  and  especially  such  as  leave  their  boats 
to  follow,  with  cat-like  tread  and  crouching  pos- 
ture, the  trail.  Pants  and  hunting-shirt  of  Scotch 
gray ;  a  soft  felt  hat  of  similar  color,  and  the  inev- 
itable short,  thin  knife  stuck  in  a  leathern  sheath, 
made  up  his  outfit.  A  wiry,  nervous  man,  I  said 
to  myself,  as  I  looked  him  over;  none  the  less 
nervous  because  a  certain  backwoodsman's  indif- 
ference and  n<mchalanc&  veiled  the  dash  and  fire 
within.  A  good  guide  I  warrant,  easy  and  pleas- 
ant of  temper  when  fairly  treated,  but  hot  and 
violent  as  an  overcharged  and  smutty  rifle  when 
abused. 

"  Martin,"  said  I,  as  I  dragged  my  jack  from 
under  a  bag  where  it  had  lain  concealed  (for  I 
did  n't  wish  every  one  to  copy  my  invention,  the 
first  season),  "  what  do  you  think  of  that  ? "  and, 
touching  a  match  to  the  wick,  I  lifted  the  jack 
to  my  head  and  buckled  the  throat-latch. 


JACK-SHOOTING  IN  A   FOGGY  NIGHT.  177 

"  Well,"  said  he,  after  looking  at  it  a  moment, 
"  that 's  a  new  idea,  anpvay.  Should  n't  wonder 
if  it  worked ;  but  I  have  seen  so  many  new-fangled 
notions  brought  into  the  woods  that  were  not 
worth  a  toadstool,  that  I  have  about  given  up 
ever  seeing  anything  better  than  a  piece  of  bark, 
and  a  tallow  dip,  mean  and  tricky  as  that  is." 

■ "  Well,"  said  I,  moistening  my  finger  and  lift- 
ing it  into  the  air,  "  if  that  current  of  wind  comes 
out  of  the  north,  we  shall  want  something  better 
than  a  tallow  dip  to  see  through  the  fog  with  be- 
fore ten  o'clock." 

"  That 's  the  fact,"  broke  in  John  ;  "  I  saw,  an 
hour  ago,  by  the  way  that  hard  maple  brand 
snapped  and  glowed,  that  it  was  getting  colder.  By 
the  time  you  reach  the  river  the  fog  will  be  thick 
enough  to  cut,  and  the  best  thing  you  can  do,  both 
of  you,  is  to  bunk  in  here  with  me,  and  help  me 
lessen  this  bag  of  '  Lone  Jack.'  " 

"  No,"  said  I,  "  fog  or  no  fog,  we  '11  go  out.  I 
know  how  much  it  would  please  the  party  to-mor- 
row to  see  a  good  buck  hanging  in  front  of  the 
camp  as  they  come  down  the  lake ;  and,  Martin, 
if  you  will  do  your  part  at  the  paddle,  I  'U  show 
you  how  Never  Fail  acts  when  a  deer  stands  look- 
ing into  the  muzzles  "  ;  and  I  patted  the  stock  of 
my  double  rifle,  of  which  it  is  enough  to  say  that  it 
has  "  N.  Lewis,  Troy,  N.  Y.,"  etched  on  either  barrel. 

"Well,"  replied   Martin,  as  he  turned  toward 

8*  L 


178  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

the  beach,  "  it 's  thirty-five  years  since  I  raised  the 
first  blister  on  these  hands  witli  a  paddle-staff,  and 
though  it  is  a  mighty  silent  paddle  that  is  usually 
back  of  you,  yet  we  Saranac  boys  don't  admit  that 
any  man  in  this  wilderness  can  beat  us  in  a  still 
hunt." 

With  this  allusion  to  John's  reputation  at  the 
paddle,  he  headed  his  long,  narrow  boat  out  into 
the  lake,  and  steadied  it  between  his  knees  until  I 
was  seated  in  the  bow ;  then,  with  a  slight  push, 
sent  the  light  shell  from  the  beach,  vaulting  at  the 
same  instant,  with  a  motion  airy  as  a  cat's,  into 
his  own  seat  astern. 

Wlio  that  has  ever  visited  the  Adirondacks  does 
not  grow  enthusiastic  as  he  recalls  the  beauty  and 
solemn  splendor  of  the  night,  as  he  has  beheld  it 
while  being  paddled  across  some  one  of  its  many 
hundred  lakes  ?  The  current  of  air  which  I  had 
noted  at  the  camp,  cool  and  refreshing  after  the 
hot  summer's  day,  was  too  steady  and  slight  to  stir 
a  ripple  on  the  glassy  water.  The  sky  was  in  its 
bluest  tint,  sobered  by  darkness.  In  the  southern 
heavens,  and  even  up  to  the  zenith,  the  stars  were 
mellow  and  hazy,  shorn  of  half  their  beams  by  the 
moist  atmosphere  through  which  they  shone.  A 
few,  away  to  the  south,  over  the  inlet  of  that 
name,  lying  back  of  a  strata  of  air  saturated  al- 
most to  the  density  of  vapor,  beamed  like  so  many 
patches  of  illuminated  mist.     But  far  to  the  north 


JACK-SHOOTING  IN   A   FOGGY  NIGHT.  179 

and  west,  whence  at  intervals  a  thin  gleam  of 
lightning  shone  reflected  from  some  far-off  nether 
region,  the  low  growl  of  thunder  was  occasionally- 
heard.  Above,  in  the  clear,  cool  blue,  the  star 
which  never  moves,  the  Dipper,  and  countless 
other  orbs,  differing  in  glory,  revealed  in  sharp, 
clear  outlines  their  stellary  formations.  The  wave- 
less  water  was  to  these  heavens  a  perfect  mirror; 
and  over  that  seamless  surface,  over  planets  and 
worlds  shining  beneath  us,  over  systems  and  con- 
stellations the  minutest  star  of  which  was  visible 
we  softly  glided.  With  bowed  head  I  gazed  into 
that  illuminated  sea.  I  thought  of  that  other  sea 
which  is  "of  glass  like  unto  crystal"  before  the 
throne,  and  the  glory  which  must  forever  be  re- 
flected up  from  its  depths.  "Is  this  the  same 
world  of  cities  and  cursing  in  which  I  lived  a 
week  ago  ? "  I  said  to  myself,  "  or  have  I  been 
translated  to  some  other  and  happier  sphere  ? " 
Around  me  on  all  sides,  as  I  gazed,  Night  dusky 
and  dim  sat  on  the  mountains,  and  brooded  over 
the  starry  sea,  and  the  all-enveloping  silence  of  the 
wilderness  rested  solemnly  over  all.  As  I  sat  and 
mused,  —  yea,  and  worshipped,  —  memory  stirred 
within  me ;  the  words  of  the  Psalmist  came  to 
my  lips,  and  I  murmured,  "  This  is  night  which 
showeth  wisdom,  and  the  melody  of  which  has 
gone  out  through  all  the  world." 

My  meditations  were  somewhat  rudely  interrupt- 


180  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

ed  by  the  grating  of  lily-pads  against  the  sides  of 
the  boat.  We  had  crossed  the  lake,  and  were^ 
entering  the  river.  My  mood  changed  with  the 
change  of  locality.  The  lover  of  nature  was  in- 
stantly lost  in  the  sportsman,  and  as  we  shot  into 
the  fog,  which,  rising  above  the  river,  from  the  lake 
looked  like  a  great  fleecy  serpent  twined  amid  the 
hills,  eye  and  ear  were  all  alert  to  detect  the  pres- 
ence of  game.  But  we  were  doomed  to  delay. 
For  nearly  two  miles  we  crept  through  the  damp 
and  chilly  fog,  hearing  nothing  to  interrupt  the 
profound  silence  save  the  occasional  plunge  of  a 
muskrat  or  the  sputter  of  a  frog  skating  along  the 
surface  of  the  water.  But  all  of  a  sudden,  when 
heart  and  hope  were  about  to  fail,  some  distance 
ahead  of  us  we  heard  the  well-kno^vn  sounds, 
k-splash,  k-splash,  and  knew  that  a  deer,  and  a 
large  one  too,  was  making  for  the  shore.  Here 
our  adventures  began.  I  signalled  Martin,  by  a 
desperate  "  hitch  "  on  the  thwart,  to  run  the  boat 
at  full  speed  toward  the  sound.  He  did.  The 
light  shell  shot  through  the  fog,  and  when  in 
swift  career  struck  the  bank,  bow  on.  Martin  was 
tremendous  at  the  paddle,  and  a  little  more  force 
would  have  divided  that  marsh  from  side  to  side ; 
as  it  was,  the  thin,  lath-like  boat  was  buried  a  third 
of  its  length  amid  the  bogs  and  marsh-grass.  With 
much  struggle,  and  several  suppressed  but  sugges- 
tive exclamations  from  Martin,  we  extricated  the 


JACK-SHOOTING  IN   A  FOGGY  NIGHT.  181 

boat  from  the  meadow  and  shoved  out  into  clear 
water.  We  had  heard  nothing  from  the  deer  since 
he  left  the  river.  Thinking  that  possibly  he  might 
have  stopped,  after  gaining  the  bank,  to  look  back, 
as  deer  often  do,  I  rose  slowly  in  the  boat,  turned 
up  the  jack,  and  peered  anxiously  into  the  fog. 
The  strong  reflector  bored  a  lane  through  the  fleecy 
mass  for  some  fifty  feet,  perhaps  ;  even  at  that  dis- 
tance objects  mingled  grotesquely  with  the  fog.  At 
the  extreme  end  of  the  opening  I  detected  a  bright, 
diamond-like  spark.  What  was  it  ?  I  turned  the 
jack  up,  and  I  turned  it  down.  I  lowered  myself 
imtil  my  eyes  looked  along  the  line  of  the  grass. 
I  raised  myseK  on  tiptoe.  Nothing  more  could  be 
seen.  "  It  may  be  the  eye  of  a  deer,  and  it  may  be 
only  a  drop  of  water,  or  a  wet  leaf,"  said  I  to  my- 
self. StiU  it  looked  gamy.  I  concluded  to  launch 
a  bullet  at  it  anyway.  A^^iispering  to  Martin  to 
steady  the  boat,  I  simk  my  eye  well  do^YD.  into  the 
sights,  and,  holding  for  the  gleam  amid  the  marsh- 
grass,  fired.  The  smoke,  mingling  heavily  with  the 
fog,  made  aU  murky  before  me,  while  the  explo- 
sion, striking  against  the  mountains  on  either  side, 
started  a  dozen  reverberations,  so  that  we  could 
neither  see  nor  hear  what  was  the  result  of  the 
shot.  After  waiting  in  silence  a  few  moments, 
hoping  to  hear  the  deer  "  kick,"  without  any  such 
happy  result,  I  told  IMartin  I  would  go  ashore  to 
load,  and  see  what  it  was  I  had  shot  at.   He  paddled 


182  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

forward,  and,  seizing  the  tall  grass,  while  he  forced 
the  boat  in  against  the  bank  with  his  paddle,  I 
clambered  up.  Being  curious  to  ascertain  what 
had  deceived  rne,  I  strode  ofi  into  the  marsh 
some  forty  feet,  and,  turning  up  the  jack,  lo  and 
behold  a  dead  deer  lay  at  my  feet  1  "Martin," 
shouted  I,  "  here  the  deer  is,  dead  as  a  tick ! " 

"The  d  —  1!"  exclaimed  the  guide  from  the  fog. 

"  What  did  you  say  ? "  again  I  shouted. 

"  I  said  I  did  n't  believe  it,"  returned  Martin, 
soberly. 

"  Paddle  your  canoe  up  here,  then,  you  old  scep- 
tic, and  see  for  yourself,"  I  rejoined,  taking  the 
deer  by  the  ear  and  dragging  him  to  the  bank. 
"  Here  he  is,  and  a  monster  too."  Martin  did  as 
directed.  "  Well,"  exclaimed  he,  as  he  unbent  his 
gaunt  form  from  the  curve  into  which  two  hours 
of  paddling  had  cramped  it,  and  straightened  him- 
self to  his  full  height,  until  his  eyes  rested  upon  the 
buck,  —  "  well,  Mr.  Murray,  you  are  the  first  man 
I  ever  saw  draw  a  fine  bead  in  a  night  like  this, 
standing  in  the  bow  of  a  Saranac  boat,  at  the  twin- 
kle of  a  deer's  eye,  and  Idll.  That  jack  of  yours  is 
a  big  thing,  and  no  mistake."  By  the  time  he  had 
finished,  the  boat  had  drifted  off  into  the  river,  — 
for  the  current  was  quite  strong  at  that  point,  — 
and  I  was  alone.  I  was  just  fitting  a  cap  to  the 
tube  of  the  recharged  barrel,  when  I  felt  a  move- 
ment at  my  feet,  and,  casting  my  eyes  downward. 


JACK-SHOOTING   IN  A  FOGGY  NIGHT.  183 

I  saw  that  the  deer  was  in  the  act  of  getting  up  ! 
The  ball,  as  we  afterward  discovered,  had  glanced 
along  the  front  of  the  skull,  barely  creasing  the 
skin.  It  had  touched  the  bone  slightly,  and 
stunned  him  so  that  he  dropped ;  but  beyond  this, 
it  had  not.  hurt  him  in  the  least.  Quick  as 
thought,  I  put  my  foot  against  his  shoulder  and 
pushed  him  over.  "Martin,"  I  cried,  "this  deer 
is  n't  dead  ;  he  's  trying  to  get  up.  What  shall  I 
do?" 

"  Not  dead  ! "  exclaimed  he,  shouting  from  the 
middle  of  the  river  through  the  dense  fog. 

"  No,  he  is  n't  dead ;  far  from  it.  He  is  mighty 
lively,  and  getting  more  and  more  so,"  I  returned, 
now  having  my  hands  full  to  keep  the  deer  down. 
"  Come  out  and  help  me.     AVhat  shall  I  do  ? " 

"  Get  hold  of  his  hind  leg ;  I  '11  be  with  you  in 
a  minute,"  was  the  answer. 

I  did  as  directed.  I  laid  hold  of  his  left  hind  leg, 
just  above  the  fetlocks,  and  sprang  to  my  feet. 

Eeader,  did  you  ever  seize  a  pig  by  the  hind 
leg  ?  If  so,  multiply  that  pig  by  ten ;  for  every 
twitch  he  gives,  count  six ;  lash  a  big  lantern  to 
your  head ;  fancy  yourself  standing  alone  on  a 
swampy  marsh  in  a  dark,  foggy  night,  with  a  rifle 
in  your  left  hand,  and  being  twitched  about  among 
the  bogs  and  in  and  out  of  muskrat-holes,  until 
your  whole  system  seems  on  the  point  of  a  sepa- 
ration which  shall  send  you  in  a  thousand  in- 


184  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

finitesimal  parts  in  all  directions,  like  fragments 
of  an  exi^loding  buzz-wheel,  and  you  have  my 
appearance  and  feelings  as  I  was  jerked  about 
that  night  amid  the  mire  and  marsh-grass,  as  I 
clung  to  the  leg  of  that  deer.  Now,  when  I  fas- 
ten to  anything,  I  always  expect  to  hold  on. 
This  was  my  determination  when  I  put  my  fin- 
gers round  that  buck's  leg.  I  have  a  tremendous 
grip.  My  father  had  before  me.  With  his  hands 
at  a  two-inch  auger-hole  in  the  head  of  a  barrel,  I 
have  seen  him  clutch,  now  with  his  right,  now  with 
his  left  hand,  twenty-two  house-rats  as  they  came 
darting  out  to  escape  the  stick  with  which  I  was 
stirring  them  up,  and  dash  them  dead  upon  the 
floor,  without  getting  a  single  bite ;  and  everybody 
knows  that  a  rat,  in  full  bolt,  comes  out  of  a  barrel 
like  a  flash  of  lightning.  I  fully  expected  to  main- 
tain the  family  ^res%c  for  grip.  I  did.  I  stuck 
to  that  deer  with  all  my  power  of  arm  and  will.  I 
felt  it  to  be  a  sort  of  personal  contest  between  him 
and  myself.  Nevertheless,  I  was  perfectly  willing 
at  any  time  to  let  go.  I  had  undertaken  the  job  at 
the  request  of  another,  and  was  ready  to  surrender 
it  instantly  upon  demand.  I  shouted  to  Martin  to 
get  out  of  that  boat  mighty  quick  if  he  wanted  to 
take  his  deer  home,  for  I  should  n't  hold  on  to  him 
much  longer.  It  took  me  about  two  minutes  to  de- 
liver that  sentence.  It  was  literally  jerked  out  of 
me,  word  by  word.     Never  did  I  labor  under  greater 


JACK-SHOOTING   IN  A   FOGGY  NIGHT.  185 

embarrassment  iu  expressing  myself.  In  the  mean 
while  Martin  was  meeting  with  difficulty.  The 
bank  of  the  river  was  steep,  and  the  light  cedar 
shell,  with  only  himself  in  it,  was  out  of  all  bal- 
ance, and  hard  to  manage.  It  may  be  that  his 
very  strong  desire  to  get  on  to  that  meadow 
where  I  was  holding  his  deer  for  him  operated 
to  confuse  and  embarrass  his  movements !  He 
woiild  propel  the  boat  at  fuU  speed  toward  the 
bank,  then  jump  for  the  bow;  but  his  motion 
forward  would  release  the  boat  from  the  mud, 
and  when  he  reached  the  bow  the  boat  would  be 
half-way  across  the  river  again.  Now  Martin  is  a 
man  of  great  patience.  He  is  not  by  any  means  a 
profane  person.  He  had  always  shown  great  re- 
spect for  the  cloth.  But  everybody  will  see  that 
his  position  was  a  very  trying  one.  Three  several 
times,  as  he  afterward  informed  me,  did  he  drive 
that  boat  into  the  bank,  and  three  several  times, 
when  he  got  to  the  bow,  that  boat  was  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  river.  At  last  Martin's  patience  gave 
way,  and  out  of  the  fog  came  to  my  ears  ejacula- 
tions of  ■  disgust,  and  such  strong  expletives  as 
are  found  only  in  choice  old  English,  and  howls 
of  rage  and  disappointment  that  none  but  a  guide 
could  utter  in  like  circumstances.  But  human 
endurance  has  a  limit.  I  was  fast  reaching  a 
condition  of  mind  when  family  pride  and  trans- 
mitted powers  of  resolution  fail.     What  did  I  care 


186  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

for  my  father's  exploit  with  the  rats  at  the  two- 
inch  auger-hole  ?  What  did  the  family  grip 
amount  to  after  all  ?  I  was  fast  losing  sight  of 
the  connection  such  vanities  sustained  to  me.  I 
was  undergoing  a  rapid  change  in  many  respects, 
—  of  body  as  well  as  mind  !  When  I  got  hold  of 
that  deer's  leg,  I  was  mentally  full  of  pluck  and 
hope;  my  hunting-coat,  of  Irish  corduroy,  was 
whole  and  tightly  buttoned.  Now,  mentally,  I 
was  demoralized ;  every  button  was  gone  from 
the  coat,  and  the  right  sleeve  hung  disconnected 
with  the  body  of  the  garment.  The  jack  had  been 
jerked  from  my  head,  and  lay  a  rod  off  in  the 
marsh-grass.  I  could  hold  on  no  longer.  I  would 
make  one  more  effort,  one  more  appeal.  I  did. 
"  Martin,"  said  I,  "  are  n't  you  ever  going  to  get 
out  of  that  boat  ? " 

The  heavy  thug  of  the  boat  against  the  bank,  an 
explosive  and  sputtering  noise  which  sounded  very 
much  like  the  word  "  damn  "  spoken  from  between 
shut  teeth,  a  splash,  a  scramble,  and  then  I  caught 
sight  of  the  gaunt  form  of  Martin,  paddle  in  hand 
and  hunting-knife  between  his  teeth,  loping  along 
toward  me,  through  the  tall,  rank  grass.  But, 
alas  !  it  was  too  late.  The  auspicious  moment 
had  passed.  My  fingers  one  by  one  loosened 
their  hold,  and  the  deer,  gathering  all  his  strength, 
with  a  terrific  elevation  of  his  hind  feet  sent  me 
reeling  backward,  just  as  Martin,  doubled  up  into 


JACK-SHOOTING   IN  A   FOGGY  NIGHT.  187 

a  heap,  was  about  to  alight  upon  his  back.  He 
missed  the  back,  but,  as  good  hick  would  have  it, 
even  while  the  buck  was  in  the  air,  —  the  deer 
going  up  as  Martin  came  down,  —  the  fingers  of 
the  guide  closed  with  a  full  and  desperate  grip 
upon  his  tail.  Quick  as  a  flash  I  recovered  myseK 
from  the  bogs,  replaced  the  jack,  which  fortu- 
nately had  not  been  extinguished,  upon  my  head, 
and  stood  an  interested  spectator  of  the  proceed- 
ings. Now  everybody  knows  how  a  wild  deer 
can  jump  when  frightened;  and  the  buck,  with 
Martin  fastened  to  his  tail,  was  thoroughly 
roused.  The  first  leap  straightened  the  poor  fellow 
out  like  a  lathe,  but  it  did  not  shake  him  from  his 
hold.  If  the  reader  has  ever  seen  a  small  boy 
hanging  to  the  tail-board  of  a  wagon,  when  the 
horse  was  at  full  speed,  he  can  form  a  faint  idea 
of  jMartin's  appearance  as  the  deer  tore  like  a 
whirlwind  through  the  tall  grass.  Blinded  and 
bewildered  by  the  light,  frenzied  with  fear,  the 
buck,  as  deer  often  will,  instead  of  leading  off, 
kept  racing  up  and  do\\Ti  just  within  the  border 
of  light  made  by  the  jack,  and  occasionally  mak- 
ing a  bolt  directly  for  it.  My  position  was 
unique.  I  was  the  sole  spectator  of  a  series  of 
gymnastic  evolutions  truly  original.  Small  as  the 
audience  was,  the  performers  were  thoroughly  in 
earnest.  Had  there  been  ten  thousand  spectators, 
the  actors  could  not  have  laid  themselves  out  with 


188    .         ADVENTURES   IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

greater  energy.  No  applause  could  have  got  anoth- 
er inch  of  jump  out  of  the  buck,  or  another  inch 
of  horizontal  position  out  of  Martin.  Whenever, 
at  long  intervals,  his  feet  did  touch  the  ground,  it 
was  only  to  leave  it  for  another  and  a  higher  aerial 
plunge.  Now  and  then  the  buck  would  take  a  short 
stretch  into  the  fog  and  darkness,  only  to  reappear 
with  the  same  mevitable  attachment  of  arms  and 
legs  streaming  behind.  The  scene  was  too  ludi- 
crous to  be  endured  in  silence.  The  desperate  ex- 
pression of  Martin's  face,  as  he  was  swung  round  and 
jerked  about,  was  enough  to  make  a  monk  explode 
with  laughter  while  doing  penance.  I  rested  my 
hands  on  either  knee,  and  laughed  until  tears  rolled 
down  my  cheeks.  The  merriment  was  all  on  my 
side.  Martin  was  silent  as  death,  save  when  the 
buck,  in  some  extraordinary  and  desperate  leap, 
twitched  a  grunt  out  of  him.  Between  my  parox- 
ysms I  exhorted  him :  it  was  my  time  to  exhort. 
"  Martin,"  I  shouted,  "  hang  on ;  that 's  your  deer. 
I  quit  all  claim  to  him.  Hang  on,  I  say.  Save 
his  tail  anyhow." 

Wliether  Martin  appreciated  the  advice,  wheth- 
er he  exactly  saw  where  the  "  laugh  came  in,"  I 
cannot  say,  and  he  could  not  explain.  Still,  I  am 
led  to  think  that  it  was  to  him  no  trifling  affair, 
but  a  matter  which  moved  him  profoundly.  At 
last  the  knife  was  jerked  from  his  teeth,  either 
because  of  the  violence  of  his  exertion,  or  because 


JACK-SHOOTING  IN  A   FOGGY  NIGHT.  189 

he  had  inadvertently  loosened  his  grasp  on  it. 
Be  this  as  it  may,  Martin's  mouth  was  at  last 
opened,  and  out  of  it  were  projected  some  of  the 
most  extraordinary  expressions  I  ever  heard.  His 
sentences  were  singularly  detached.  Even  his  words 
were  widely  separated,  but  brought  out  with  great 
emphasis.  He  averaged  about  one  word  to  a  jump. 
If  another  got  partially  out,  it  was  suddenly  and 
ruthlessly  snapped  off  in  mid  utterance.  The 
result  of  his  efforts  to  express  himself  reached  my 
ears  very  much  in  this  shape  :  "  Jump  —  will  — 
you  —  be-e — damned —  I  've-e — got  —  you !  I  '11 
—  hold-d  —  ON  —  till  —  your  —  ta-i-1  —  comes  — 
off-f.  —  Ju7n23-p-23  —  be  d-d-damned  —  I  've  — 
got  —  you-u-u." 

When  the  contest  would  have  ended,  what 
would  have  been  the  result  had  it  continued, 
whether  the  buck  or  the  guide  would  have  come 
off  the  winner,  it  is  not  easy  to  say.  Nor  is  it 
necessary  to  speculate,  for  the  close  was  speedily 
reached,  and  in  an  unlooked-for  manner.  The  deer 
had  led  off  some  dozen  jumps  out  of  the  circle  of 
light,  and  I  was  beginning  to  think  that  he  had 
shaken  himself  loose  from  his  enemy,  when  all  at 
once  he  emerged  from  the  fog  with  Martin  still 
streaming  behind  him,  and  made  straight  for  the 
river.  Never  did  I  see  a  buck  vault  higher  or 
project  himseK  farther  in  successive  leaps.  The 
Saranacer  was  too  much  put  to  it  to  articulate  a 
word ;  only  a  series  of  grunts,  as  he  was  twitched 


190  ADVENTUEES   IN   THE    WILDERNESS, 

along,  revealed  the  state  of  his  pent-up  feelings. 
Past  me  the  deer  flashed  like  a  feathered  shaft, 
heading  directly  for  the  bank.  "Hang  on,  Martin ! " 
I  screamed,  sobered  by  the  thought  that  he  would 
save  him  yet  if  he  could  only  retain  his  grip,  — 
"  hang  to  him  like  death  ! "  He  did.  Never  did  my 
admiration  go  out  more  strongly  toward  a  man  than 
it  did  toward  Martin,  as,  red  in  the  face  and  un- 
able to  relieve  himself  by  a  single  expression,  he 
went  tearing  along  at  a  frightful  rate  in  full  bolt 
for  the  river.  Not  one  man  in  fifty  could  have 
kept  his  single-handed  grip,  jerked,  at  the  close 
of  such  a  struggle  as  the  Saranacer  had  passed 
through,  and  twitched  mercilessly  as  he  now  was 
being  through  the  tall  bog-grass  and  over  the  un- 
even ground.  But  the  guide's  blood  was  up,  and 
nothing  could  loosen  his  clutch.  The  buck  reached 
the  bank,  and,  gathering  himself  up  for  a  desper- 
ate leap,  he  flung  his  body  into  the  air.  I  saw  a 
pair  of  widely  separated  legs  swing  wildly  up- 
ward, and  the  red  face  of  Martin,  head  downward, 
and  reversed,  so  as  to  be  turned  directly  toward  me 
by  the  summersault  he  was  turning,  disappeared 
like  a  waning  rocket  in  the  fog  overhanging  the 
river.  Once  in  the  water,  the  buck  was  no  match 
for  his  foe.  I  hurried  to  the  edge  of  the  bank. 
Beneath  me,  and  half  across  the  river,  a  desperate 
struggle  was  going  on.  Martin  had  found  his  voice, 
and  was  using  it  as  if  to  make  up  for  lost  time.  In 
a  moment  a  gurgling  sound  reached  my  ears,  and 


JACK-SHOOTKG  IN  A   FOGGY  NIGHT.  191 

I  knew  that  the  deer's  head  was  under  water ;  and 
shortly,  in  answer  to  my  hail,  the  guide  appeared, 
dragging  the  buck  behind  him.  The  deer  was 
drowned  and  quite  dead.  Drawing  my  knife  across 
the  still  warm  throat,  we  bled  him  well,  and,  wait- 
ing for  Martin  to  rest  himself  a  moment,  slid  him 
down  into  the  boat  and  stretched  him  at  full 
length  along  the  bottom.  Taking  our  places  at 
either  end,  and,  lifting  our  paddles,  we  turned  our 
faces  campward.  Down  tlirough  the  dense,  damp 
fog,  cleaving  with  dripping  faces  its  hea\y  folds,  we 
passed ;  gUded  out  of  the  mist  and  darkness  of  the 
lowland  upon  the  clear  waters  of  the  lake,  now 
lively  with  ripples,  and  under  the  brightly  shining 
stars,  nor  checked  our  measured  stroke  until  we 
ran  our  shell  ashore  in  the  glimmer  of  the  fire,  by 
the  side  of  which,  rolled  in  his  blanket,  with  his 
jacket  for  his  pillow,  John  was  quietly  sleeping. 
At  the  touch  of  the  boat  on  the  beach  he  started 
up,  and  the  coffee  he  had  made  ready  to  boil  at 
our  coming  was  shortly  ready,  and,  as  we  drank 
the  warming  beverage  with  laughter  which  startled 
the  ravens  from  the  pines,  and  woke  the  loons, 
sleeping  on  the  still  water  of  Beaver  Bay,  we  told 
John  the  story  of  our  adventure  with  a  buck  up 
Marion  Eiver  on  a  foggy  night.  And  often,  as  I 
sit  in  my  study,  hot  and  feverish  with  toil  which 
wearies  the  brain  and  wrinkles  the  face,  I  pause, 
and,  throwing  down  pen  and  book,  fancy  myseK 


192 


ADVENTURES   IN   THE   ^\1LDERNESS. 


once  more  upon  that  bank,  enveloped  in  fog,  witli 
the  buck  and  Martin  at  his  tail,  careering  before 
me.  Then,  with  brain  relaxed,  and  eyes  which  had 
been  hot  with  the  glimmer  of  the  gas  on  the  white 
sheet  cooled  and  washed  in  mirthful  tears,  I  turn 
to  pen  and  book,  and  graver  thoughts,  refreshed 
and  strengthened.  Blessed  be  recollection,  which, 
while  it  allows  the  ills  and  cares  of  life  to  fade 
away,  enables  us  to  carry  all  our  pleasures  and 
joys  forever  with  us  as  we  journey  along  ! 


MY  JACK. 


SABBATH    IN    THE    WOODS. 

I  AROSE  early,  that  I  might  behold  the  glory 
of  morning  among  the  mountains.  As  my 
eyes  opened,  the  eastern  sky  was  already  over- 
spread as  with  a  thin  silvery  veil,  with  the  least 
trace  of  amber  and  gold  amid  the  threads ;  while 
one  solitary  star,  like  a  great  opal,  hung  suspended 
in  the  translucent  atmosphere,  with  its  rich  heart 
glowing  with  red  and  yellow  flame. 

My  camp  was  made  on  the  very  ridge-board  of 
the  continent.  Below  me,  to  the  south,  stretched 
the  Silurian  beach,  upon  which,  as  Agassiz  believes, 
the  first  ripples  broke  when  God  commanded  the 
dry  land  to  appear.  As  I  lay  reflecting  upon  the 
assertion  of  science,  —  that  these  mountains  were 
among  the  first  to  rise  out  of  the  Profound,  that  here 
the  continent  had  its  infancy,  that  amid  these 
heights  the  earth  began  to  take  shape  and  form,  — 
I  seemed  to  be  able  to  overlook  the  world.  ISTor  was 
it  at  the  cost  of  any  great  effort  of  the  imagination 
that  I  seemed  to  hear,  as  the  dawn  brightened  in 
the  east  and  the  rose  tints  deepened  along  the  sky, 
as  the  darkness  melted,  the  vapors  floated  up,  and 


194  ADVENTUEES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS.  ' 

the  atmosphere  grew  tremulous  as  the  lance-like 
beams  began  to  pierce  it,  the  Voice  which,  in  the 
beginning,  said,  "  Let  there  be  light  I "  As  I  gazed, 
novel  emotions  arose  within  me.  The  experience 
was  fresh  and  solemn.  Tlie  air  was  cool,  delicious. 
The  earth  was  clothed  as  a  queen  in  bridal 
robes  ;  and  Mom,  with  garments  steeped  in  sweet- 
smelling  odors,  her  golden  curls  unbound  and  lifted 
by  unseen  winds,  streaming  abroad  as  a  yellow 
mist,  —  like  a  maiden  at  the  lattice  of  her  lover,  — 
stood  knocking  at  the  windows  of  the  East,  and 
saying :  "  Open  to  me,  my  love,  my  undefiled  :  for 
my  head  is  filled  with  dew,  and  my  locks  with  the 
drops  of  the  night." 

If  a  person  would  know  how  sensitive  his  na- 
ture is,  how  readily  it  responds  to  every  exhibition 
of  beauty  and  power,  how  thoroughly  adapted  it 
is,  in  all  its  faculties,  to  religious  impressions,  he 
must  leave  the  haunts  of  men,  —  where  every 
sight  and  sound  distracts  his  attention,  and  checks 
the  free  exercises  of  his  soul,  —  and,  amid  the 
silence  of  the  woods,  hold  communion  with  his 
Maker.  It  is  the  silence  of  the  wilderness  which 
most  impresses  me.  The  hours  of  the  Sabbath 
pass  noiselessly.  No  voice  of  conversation,  no 
sound  of  hurrying  feet,  no  clangor  of  bells,  no  roll 
of  wheels,  disturb  your  meditations.  You  do  not 
feel  like  reading  or  talking  or  singing.  The  heart 
needs  neither  hymn  nor  prayer  to  express  its  emo- 


SABBATH  IN   THE   WOODS.  195 

tions.  Even  the  Bible  lies  at  your  side  tmlifted. 
The  letters  seem  dead,  cold,  insufficient.  You  feel 
as  if  the  very  air  was  God,  and  you  had  passed  into 
that  land  where  written  revelation  is  not  needed ; 
for  you  see  the  Infinite  as  eye  to  eye,  and  feel  him 
in  you  and  above  you  and  on  all  sides.  It  is  true,  at 
intervals,  you  turn  to  the  Bible.  You  have  your 
reading  moods,  when  some  apt  passage,  some  appro- 
priate selection  or  chapter,  is  read,  with  a  profit  and 
rapture  never  before  experienced.  But  this  mood  I 
believe  to  be  the  exception.  Ordinarily,  the  spirit 
is  above  the  letter.  The  action  of  eye  and  voice  in- 
terfere with  the  sentiment.  You  do  not  want  to 
read,  but  think.  When  you  feel  the  presence  of  a 
friend,  have  his  hand  in  yours,  see  him  at  your  very 
side,  you  do  not  need  to  take  up  a  letter  and  read 
that  he  is  with  you.  So  with  God :  in  the  silence 
of  the  woods  the  soul  apprehends  him  instinctively. 
He  is  every-where.  In  the  fir  and  pine,  which, 
like  the  tree  of  life,  shed  their  leaves  every  month, 
and  are  forever  green ;  in  the  water  at  your  feet, 
which  no  paddle  has  ever  vexed  and  no  taint  pol- 
luted, rivalling  that  which  is  as  "  pure  as  crystal "  ; 
in  the  mountains,  wdiich,  in  every  literature,  have 
been  associated  with  the  Deity,  you  see  Him  who 
of  old  time  was  conceived  of  as  a  "  Dweller  among 
the  hills."  With  such  symbols  and  manifestations 
of  God  around,  you  need  not  go  to  the  lettered  page 
to  learn  of  him.     The  Bible,  with  its  print  and 


196  ADVENTURES  IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

paper,  is  a  hindrance  rather  than  a  help.  Like  a 
glass  with  too  narrow  a  field,  it  concentrates  the 
vision  too  much.  It  clips  the  wings  of  the  imagi- 
nation, and  narrows  the  circle  of  its  flight.  The 
spirit  which,  for  the  first  time,  perhaps,  has  escaped 
the  honds  of  formal  worship,  for  the  first  time 
tasted  of  freedom  and  tested  its  capacities  to  soar, 
returns  regretfully  to  the  restraint  and  bondage  of 
book  and  speech.  It  takes  these  up  as  an  angel, 
whose  hands  have  once  swept  a  heavenly  harp, 
touches  again  the  strings  of  an  earthly  instru- 
ment. 

This  I  have  always  observed,  that  the  memory 
is  unusually  active,  and  takes  great  delight  in 
recalling  texts  of  Scripture  and  devotional  hymns, 
when  brought  under  the  influence  of  nature.  Pas- 
sages from  the  Psalms,  which  I  do  not  remember 
that  I  ever  committed  ;  fragments  of  old  and  solemn 
hymns,  hewn  I  know  not  from  what  block,  long 
forgotten  if  ever  learned  ;  snatches  of  holy  melody, 
—  echoes  awakened  by  what  voice  you  cannot  tell 
come  floating  back  upon  you,  or  rise  at  the  bidding 
of  the  will.  Often  have  I  said  to  myself,  "  Alas  ! 
even  memory  is  in  bondage  to  sin."  Nature, 
through  her  refining  and  spiritualizing  agencies, 
emancipates  it ;  and  sweet  is  it  to  think  that,  by 
and  by,  when  our  grossness  is  entirely  purged 
away,  all  pure  things  passed  by  or  forgotten  will 
come  back  to  us,  and  the  past,  in  reference  to  what- 


SABBATH   IN    THE    WOODS.  197 

ever  of  goodness  and  truth  it  had  in  it,  will  be,  to 
the  holy,  an  eternal  present.  Such  has  been  my 
experience,  in  reference  to  religious  impressions, 
felt  amid  the  solitude  of  forests.  It  takes  more 
than  one  season  to  analyze  your  emotions.  The 
mind,  for  a  while  deprived  of  the  customary  re- 
straints and  incitements  of  forms  and  ceremonies, 
is  in  a  chaotic  state.  Thoughts  come  and  go  with- 
out order.  Emotions  are  irregular  and  inconstant. 
The  Occidental  cast  of  intellect  which  conceives 
of  God  largely  through  the  reason,  changes  slowly 
into  the  Oriental.  It  analyzes  less,  but  it  adores 
far  more.  The  religion  of  the  forest  is  emotional 
and  poetic.  No  mathematician  w^as  ever  born  amid 
the  pines.  The  Psalms  could  never  have  been 
written  by  one  not  inspired  by  the  breath  of  the 
hills.  The  soul,  when  it  spreads  its  wings  for  flight 
upward,  must  start  from  the  summit  of  moun- 
tains. It  must  have  the  help  of  altitude,  or  no 
movement  of  wings  will  lift  it.  And  I  dare  to  say 
that  he  who  has  never  passed  a  Sabbath  amid  the 
solemn  loneliness  of  an  uninhabited  region,  has 
never  knelt  in  prayer  at  the  base  of  overhanging 
mountains,  has  never  fallen  asleep  with  no  roof 
above  him  but  that  of  the  heavens,  and  no  protec- 
tion from  the  dangers  which  lurk  amid  the  dark- 
ness of  the  night  season  save  the  watchful  care  of 
God,  can  realize  little  the  significance  of  these  two 
words,  —  Adoration  and  Faith. 


198  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

The  day  wore  on  as  I  mused.  The  sun  passed 
the  meridian  line,  and  soon  the  shadows  of  the  pines 
and  hills  began  to  stretch  their  cone-like  forma- 
tions out  toward  the  east.  As  I  gazed  upon  the 
landscape,  with  a  hundred  mountains  within  sweep 
of  my  eye,  at  whose  feet  lake  after  lake  lay  in  peace- 
ful repose,  and  between  which  numberless  streams 
flowed,  gleaming  amid  the  forests  of  pine  and  fir 
as  threads  of  silver  woven  into  a  robe  of  Lincoln- 
green,  I  thought  of  the  words  of  Isaiah :  "  I  will 
open  rivers  in  high  places,  and  fountains  in  the 
midst  of  the  valleys.  I  will  make  the  wilderness 
a  pool  of  water,  and  the  dry  land  springs  of  water." 
"  The  beast  of  the  field  shall  honor  me,  and  the  owls, 
because  I  give  waters  in  the  wilderness  and  rivers 
in  the  desert."  And  I  said  to  myself,  "  Surely  He 
sendeth  the  springs  into  the  valleys,  which  run 
among  the  hills.'  "  About  three  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, as  I  sat  looking  out  upon  the  lake,  a  heavy 
jar  shook  the  earth,  and  simultaneously  the  air  vi- 
brated with  the  sound  of  thunder.  Turning  my 
eyes  toward  the  west,  I  perceived  a  whitish  mist 
gathering  along  the  mountains,  wdiile  a  few  ragged 
scuds  came  racing  up  from  behind  it,  and  I  knew 
that  in  the  valleys  w^estward  columns  of  storm 
were  moving  to  the  onset. 

Amid  this  mountainous  region  tempests  give 
brief  warning  of  their  approach.  Walled  in  as 
these  lakes  are  by  mountains,  behind  which  the 


SABBATH   IN   THE   WOODS.  '  199 

cloud  gathers  unseen,  tlie  coming  of  a  storm  is  like 
the  spring  of  a  tiger.  A  sudden  peal  of  thunder,  a 
keen  shaft  of  lightning  which  cuts  through  the 
atmosphere  in  front  of  your  startled  vision,  a  puff 
of  air,  or  the  spinning  of  a  whirlwind  across  the 
lake,  and  the  tempest  is  upon  you.  So  was  it  now. 
Even  as  I  gazed  into  the  white  mist,  a  heavy  bank 
of  jet-black  cloud  rose  up  through  its  feathery 
depths,  unrolled  itself  as  a  battery  imlimbers  for 
battle,  and  the  next  instant  a  sheet  of  flame  darted 
out  of  its  very  centre,  and  the  air  seamed  rent  into 
fragments  by  the  concussion.  Here  was  an  exhi- 
bition of  grandeur  and  power  such  as  one  seldom 
beholds  ;  and  yet  it  did  not  seem  out  of  harmony 
with  the  day.  Behold,  I  said  to  myself,  the  sym- 
bol of  the  old  dispensation.  Here  is  Sinai,  the 
terror,  and  the  cloud ;  here  is  law  and  judgment, 
vengeance  and  wrath.  And  there,  I  said,  turning 
to  the  eastern  ridge,  upon  whose  crest  the  sun,  not 
yet  obscured,  shone  warmly,  is  the  symbol  of  the 
new,  —  of  Calvary,  its  light  and  love.  Warned  by 
the  scattering  drops  which,  plunging  through  the 
air,  smote  like  shot  upon  the  beach  and  water,  I 
hastened  to  the  lodge ;  and  as,  seated  in  the  door, 
I  gazed  into  the  dark  masses  now  rolled  in  wild 
convolutions  together,  —  through  whose  gloomy 
folds  the  winds  roared  and  rushed,  tearing  the  dark- 
ness into  shreds,  and  scattering  black  patches  on 
every  side,  —  I  thought  of  Him  who  "  clothes  the 


200  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

heavens   mtli    blackness,   and    makes  ,  sackcloth 
their  covering." 

The  storm  passed.  The  cloud  toward  the  west 
grew  thinner,  and  broke  into  rifts  and  ridges, 
through  which  the  sun  sent  its  radiance  in  diverg- 
ing columns.  As  the  beams  deepened  and  spread 
across  the  cloud,  an  arch  of  purple  and  gold  began 
to  creep  over  it.  Beginning  at  the  southern  and 
northern  extremities,  the  colors  clomb  upward  un- 
til they  joined  themselves  together  at  the  centre, 
and  there,  with  two  mountains  for  its  pedestals, 
the  magnificent  arch  stood  spanning  the  inky  mass 
from  north  to  south ;  and  as  I  sat  silently  gazing 
upon  the  resplendent  symbols  of  God's  abiding 
mercy,  which  stood  out  in  full  relief  against  the 
sombre  cloud,  in  whose  bosom  might  still  be  heard 
the  roll  of  thunder,  I  remembered  the  language  of 
Ezekiel,  where  he  says,  "  I  fell  upon  my  face,  and 
I  heard  a  voice  of  one  that  spake ;  for  the  appear- 
ance was  of  the  likeness  of  the  glory  of  the  Lord." 
Suddenly  the  colors  faded  away.  The  sun  had 
called  home  his  beams,  and  the  glory  of  their  re- 
flection deserted  the  cloud.  I  turned  my  eyes  to 
the  west,  and  up  to  the  summit  of  tlie  moimtain 
overhanging  our  camp.  For  a  moment  the  glowing 
orb  stood  as  though  balanced  on  the  top  of  the  pines; 
for  a  moment  lake  and  forest  and  mountain  were 
ablaze  with  its  radiance ;  the  next  it  dropped  from 
sight.    The  dark  trees  gloomily  outlined  themselves 


SABBATH   IN   THE    WOODS.  201 

against  the  clear  blue  of  the  sky ;  and,  as  the  shad- 
ows deepened,  I  thought  of  the  day  foretold  in  the 
Apocalypse,  when  "our  sun  shall  no  more  go 
down,  neither  shall  the  moon  withdraw  herself. 
For  the  Lord  shall  be  our  everlasting  light,  and 
the  days  of  our  mourning  shall  be  ended." 

The  day  was  over.  Night  spread  her  sable 
wings  over  the  camp,  and  the  lake  darkened  under 
the  shadow.  On  the  sky  and  highest  peaks  a  few 
patches  of  crimson  were  still  visible.  For  a  few 
moments  an  aureole  lingered  around  the  head  of 
Blue  Mountain.  The  pines  which  adorn  its  crest 
gleamed  like  the  rich  plume  of  a  king  when  he 
rideth  at  noonday  to  battle.  One  instant  the 
beams  lingered  lovingly  about  the  summit,  and 
then,  obedient  to  a  summons  from  the  west, 
flew  to  join  their  companions  in  another  hemi- 
sphere. And  now  began  the  marvellous  transfor- 
mations from  day  to  night.  The  clouds  were  rolled 
together  and  lifted  from  sight.  Unseen  hands 
flung  out  new  tapestry  for  the  skies,  and  lighted 
lamps  innumerable  around  the  circling  galleries, 
as  though  the  Sabbath  had  passed  from  earth,  and 
the  heavens  were  being  made  ready  for  service. 
If  the  day  had  been  suggestive,  much  more  so 
was  the  night.  To  the  north  the  Dipper  hung 
suspended  royally  against  the  blue  of  the  sky, 
journeying  in  silent  revolution  around  the  jDolar 
star.     Farther  eastward,  and  higher  up,  the  mourn- 


202  ADVENTUKES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

ful  Pleiades  began  their  nightly  search  for  their  lost 
sister.  In  the  zenith  a  meteor  wavered  and  trem- 
bled for  a  moment,  then  fell  and  faded  away.  "  A 
wandering  star,"  I  said,  "  to  which  is  reserved  the 
blackness  of  darkness  forever."  The  balsams  felt 
the  dew,  and  from  their  pendant  spears  dropped 
odors.  I  rolled  myself  in  my  blanket,  and  lay 
gazing  upward.  A  thousand  recollections  thronged 
upon  me ;  a  thousand  hopes  rose  up  within  me. 
The  heavens  elicited  confidence,  and  unto  them  I 
breathed  my  aspirations.  I  felt  that  He  who  tell- 
eth  the  number  of  the  stars  took  note  of  me.  The 
Spirit  which  garnished  the  heavens  would  grant  me 
audience.  I  approached  Him  reverently,  and  yet 
with  confidence,  for  I  remembered  that  it  is  writ- 
ten, "  the  heavens  shall  vanish  away  like  smoke, 
and  the  earth  shall  wax  old  like  a  garment,  but 
my  salvation  shall  be  forever,  and  my  righteous- 
ness shall  not  be  abolished." 

Then,  without  help  of  book  or  spoken  wo?d,  I 
committed  myself  to  Him,  in  whose  sight  the 
night  is  as  the  day ;  and,  alone  in  that  vast  wilder- 
ness, far  from  home  and  friends,  I  closed  my  eyes 
and  slept  as  one  who  sleeps  on  a  guarded  bed. 


XI. 

A   RIDE   WITH    A    MAD    HORSE   IN   A 
FREIGHT-CAR. 

SHOULD  the  reader  ever  visit  the  south  inlet 
of  Eacquette  Lake,  —  one  of  the  loveliest  bits 
of  water  in  the  Adirondack  Wilderness,  —  at  the 
lower  end  of  the  pool,  below  the  falls,  on  the  left- 
hand  side  gomg  up,  he  will  see  the  charred  rem- 
nants of  a  camp-fire.  It  was  there  that  the  fol- 
lowing story  was  first  told,  —  told,  too,  so  graphi- 
cally, with  such  vividness,  that  I  found  little  diffi- 
culty, when  writing  it  out  from  memory,  two 
months  later,  in  recalling  the  exact  words  of  the 
narrator  in  almost  every  instance. 

It  was  in  the  month  of  July,  1868,  that  John 
and  I,  having  located  our  permanent  camp  on 
Constable's  Point,  were  lying  off  and  on,  as  sailors 
say,  about  the  lake,  pushing  our  explorations  on  aU 
sides  out  of  sheer  love  of  novelty  and  abhorrence 
of  idleness.  We  were  returning,  late  one  afternoon 
of  a  hot,  sultry  day,  from  a  trip  to  Shedd  Lake,  —  a 
lonely,  out-of-the-way  spot  which  few  sportsmen 
have  ever  visited,  —  and  had  reached  the  falls  on 
South  Inlet  just  after  sunset.     As  we  were  getting 


204  ADVENTUEES   IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

short  of  venison,  we  decided  to  lie  by  awhile,  and 
float  down  the  river  on  our  way  to  camp,  in  hope 
of  meeting  a  deer.  To  this  end  we  had  gone 
ashore  -at  this  point,  and,  kindling  a  small  fire, 
were  waiting  for  denser  darkness.  We  had  barely 
started  the  blaze,  when  the  tap  of  a  carelessly 
handled  paddle  against  the  side  of  a  boat  warned 
"US  that  we  should  soon  have  company,  and  in  a 
moment  two  boats  glided  around  the  curve  below, 
and  were  headed  directly  toward  our  bivouac.  The 
boats  contained  two  gentlemen  and  their  guides. 
We  gave  them  a  cordial,  hunter-like  greeting,  and, 
lighting  our  pipes,  were  soon  engaged  in  cheerful 
conversation,  spiced  with  story-telling.  It  might 
have  been  some  twenty  minutes  or  more,  when 
another  boat,  smaller  than  you  ordinarily  see  even 
on  those  waters,  containing  only  the  paddler,  came 
noiselessly  around  the  bend  below,  and  stood  re- 
vealed in  the  reflection  of  the  firelight.  I  chanced 
to  be  sitting  in  such  a  position  as  to  command  a 
full  view  of  the  curve  in  the  river,  or  I  should  not 
have  known  of  any  approach,  for  the  boat  was  so 
sharp  and  light,  and  he  who  urged  it  along  so 
skilled  at  the  paddle,  that  not  a  ripple,  no,  nor  the 
sound  of  a  drop  of  water  falling  from  blade  or  shaft, 
betrayed  the  paddler's  presence.  If  there  is  any- 
thing over  which  I  become  enthusiastic,  it  is  such 
a  boat  and  such  paddling.  To  see  a  boat  of  bark  or 
cedar  move  through  the  water  noiselessly  as  a  cloud- 


A  RIDE   WITH   A  MAD   HORSE  IN  A  CA-R.       205 

shadow  drifts  across  a  meadow,  no  jar  or  creak 
above,  no  gurgling  of  displaced  water  below,  no 
whirling  and  rippling  wake  astern,  is  something 
bordering  so  nearly  on  the  weird  and  ghostly,  that 
custom  can  never  make  it  seem  other  than  marvel- 
lous to  me.  Thus,  as  I  sat,  half  reclining,  and  saw 
that  little  shell  come  floating  airily  out  of  the  dark- 
ness into  the  projection  of  the  firelight,  as  a  feather 
might  come,  blown  by  the  night- wind,  I  thought 
I  had  never  seen  a  prettier  or  more  fairy-like  sight. 
None  of  the  party  save  myself  were  so  seated  as  t» 
look  down  stream,  and  I  wondered  which  of  the 
three  guides  would  first  discover  the  presence  of 
the  approaching  boat.  Straight  on  it  came.  Light 
as  a  piece  of  finest  cork  it  sat  upon  and  glided  over 
the  surface  of  the  river ;  no  dip  and  roll,  no  drop 
of  falling  water  as  the  paddle-shaft  gently  rose  and 
sank.  The  paddler,  whoever  he  might  be,  knew 
his  art  thoroughly.  He  sat  erect  and  motionless, 
the  turn  of  the  wrists,  and  the  easy  elevation  of  his 
arms  as  he  feathered  his  paddle,  were  the  only 
movements  visible.  But  for  these,  the  gazer  might 
deem  him  a  statue  carved  from  the  material  of  the 
boat,  a  mere  inanimate  part  of  it.  I  have  boated 
much  in  bark  canoe  and  cedar  shell  alike,  and 
John  and  I  have  stolen  on  many  a  camp  that 
never  knew  our  coming  or  our  going,  with  paddles 
which  touched  the  water  as  snow-flakes  touch  the 
earth ;  and  well  I  knew,  as  I  sat  gazing  at  this  man. 


206  -ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

that  not  one  boatman,  red  man  or  wliite,  in  a  liun- 
dred  could  handle  a  paddle  like  that.  The  quick 
ear  of  John,  when  the  stranger  was  within  thirty 
feet  of  the  landing,  detected  the  lightest  possible 
touch  of  a  lily -pad  against  the  side  of  the  boat  as 
it  just  grazed  it  glancing  by,  and  his  "  Hist!"  and 
sudden  motion  toward  the  river  drew  the  attention 
of  the  whole  surprised  group  thither.  The  boat 
glided  to  the  sand  so  gently  as  barely  to  disturb  a 
grain,  and  the  paddler,  noiseless  in  all  his  move- 
Tnents,  stepped  ashore  and  entered  our  circle. 

"  Well,  stranger,"  said  John,  "  I  don't  know  how 
long  your  fingers  have  polished  a  paddle-shaft,  but 
it  is  n't  every  man  who  can  push  a  boat  up  ten 
rods  of  open  water  within  twenty  feet  of  my  back 
without  my  knowing  it." 

The  stranger  laughed  pleasantly,  and,  without 
making  any  direct  reply,  lighted  his  pipe  and 
joined  in  the  conversation.  He  was  tall  in  stature, 
wiry,  and  bronzed.  An  ugly  cicatrice  stretched  on 
the  left  side  of  his  face,  from  temple  almost  down  to 
chin.  His  eyes  were  dark  gray,  frank,  and  genial. 
I  concluded  at  once  that  4ie  was  a  gentleman,  and 
had  seen  service.  Before  he  joined  us,  we  had 
been  whiling  away  the  time  by  story-telling,  and 
John  was  at  the  very  crisis  of  an  adventure 
with  a  panther,  when  his  quick  ear  detected  the 
stranger's  approach.  Explaining  this  to  him,  I  told 
John  to   resume  his  story,  which  he  did.     Thus 


A  RIDE  WITH   A  MAD   HORSE   IN  A   CAR.      207 

half  an  hour  passed  quickly,  all  of  us  relating  some 
"  experience."  At  last  I  proposed  that  Mr.  Eoberts 
—  for  so  we  will  call  him  —  should  entertain  us ; 
"  and,"  continued  I,  "  if  I  am  right  in  my  surmise 
that  you  have  seen  service  and  been  under  fire,  give 
us  some  adventure  or  incident  which  may  have 
befallen  you  during  the  war."  He  complied,  and 
then  and  there,  gentle  reader,  I  heard  from  his 
lips  the  story  which,  for  the  entertainment  of 
friends,  I  afterward  wrote  out.  It  left  a  deep  im- 
pression upon  all  who  heard  it  around  our  campv 
fire  under  the  pines  that  night ;  and  from  the  mind 
of  one  I  know  has  never  been  erased  the  impres- 
sion made  by  the  story,  which  I  have  named 


A  RIDE  WITH  A  MAD  HORSE  IN  A  FREIGHT- 
CAR. 

"  Well,"  said  the  stranger,  as  he  loosened  his  belt 
and  stretched  himseK  in  an  easy,  recumbent  posi- 
tion, "  it  is  not  more  than  fair  that  I  should  throw 
something  into  the  stock  of  common  entertain- 
ment ;  but  the  story  I  am  to  tell  you  is  a  sad  one, 
and,  I  fear,  will  not  add  to  the  pleasure  of  the 
evening.  As  you  desire  it,  however,  and  it  comes 
in  the  line  of  the  request  that  I  would  narrate 
some  personal  episode  of  the  war,  I  wiU  tell  it,  and 
trust  the  impression  will  not  be  altogethei;  unpleas- 
ant. 


208  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

"  It  was  at  the  battle  of  Malvern  Hill,  —  a  battle 
where  the  carnage  was  more  frightful,  as  it  seems 
to  me,  than  in  any  this  side  of  the  Alleghanies  dur- 
ing the  whole  war,  —  that  my  story  must  begin.  I 
was  then  serving  as  Major  in  the  — th  JNIassachu- 
setts  Eegiment,  —  the  old  — th,  as  we  used  to  call 
it,  —  and  a  bloody  time  the  boys  had  of  it  too. 
About  2  P.  M.,  we  had  been  sent  out  to  skirmish 
along  the  edge  of  the  wood  in  which,  as  our  gen- 
erals suspected,  the  Eebs  lay  massing  for  a  charge 
across  the  slope,  upon  the  crest  of  which  our  army 
was  posted.  We  had  barely  entered  the  under- 
brush when  we  met  the  heavy  formations  of  Ma- 
gruder  in  the  very  act  of  charging.  Of  course, 
our  thin  line  of  skirmishers  was  no  impediment 
to  those  onrushing  masses.  They  were  on  us  and 
over  us  before  we  could  get  out  of  the  way.  I  do 
not  think  that  half  of  those  running,  screaming 
masses  of  men  ever  knew  that  they  had  passed 
over  the  remnants  of  as  plucky  a  regiment  as  ever 
came  out  of  the  old  Bay  State.  But  many  of 
the  boys  had  good  reason  to  remember  that  after- 
noon at  the  base  of  Malvern  Hill,  and  I  among  the 
number  ;  for  when  the  last  line  of  Eebs  had  passed 
over  me,  I  was  left  amid  the  bushes  with  the  breath 
nearly  trampled  out  of  me,  and  an  ugly  bayonet-gash 
through  my  thigh ;  and  mighty  little  consolation 
was  it  for  me  at  that  moment  to  see  the  fellow 
who  run  me  through  lying  stark  dead  at  my  side. 


A  RIDE   WITH  A   MAD   HORSE  IN  A   CAR.      209 

with  a  bullet-hole  in  his  head,  his  shock  of  coarse 
black  hair  matted  with  blood,  and  his  stony  eyes 
looking  into  mine.  Well,  I  bandaged  up  my  limb 
the  best  I  might,  and  started  to  crawl  away,  for 
our  batteries  had  opened,  and  the  grape  and  canis- 
ter that  came  hurtling  down  the  slope  passed  but 
a  few  feet  over  my  head.  It  was  slow  and  painful 
work,  as  you  can  imagine,  but  at  last,  by  dint  of 
perseverance,  I  had  dragged  myself  away  to  the 
left  of  the  direct  range  of  the  batteries,  and,  creej^- 
ing  to  the  verge  of  the  wood,  looked  off  over  the 
green  slope.  I  understood  by  the  crash  and  roar 
of  the  guns,  the  yells  and  cheers  of  the  men,  and 
that  hoarse  murmur  which  those  who  have  been 
in  battle  know,  but  which  I  cannot  describe  in 
words,  that  there  was  hot  work  going  on  out  there ; 
but  never  have  I  seen,  no,  not  in  that  three  days' 
desperate  melee  at  the  Wilderness,  nor  at  that  ter- 
rific repulse  we  had  at  Cold  Harbor,  such  absolute 
slaughter  as  I  saw  that  afternoon  on  the  green 
slope  of  Malvern  Hill.  The  guns  of  the  entire 
army  were  massed  on  the  crest,  and  thirty  thousand 
of  our  infantry  lay,  musket  in  hand,  in  front.  For 
eight  hundred  yards  the  hiU  sank  in  easy  declen- 
sion to  the  wood,  and  across  the  smooth  expanse 
the  Rebs  must  charge  to  reach  our  lines.  It  was 
nothing  short  of  downright  insanity  to  order  men 
to  charge  that  liill ;  and  so  his  generals  told  Lee, 
but  he  would  not  listen  to  reason  that  day,  and  so 


210  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

he  sent  regiment  after  regiment,  and  brigade  after 
brigade,  and  division  after  division,  to  certain  deatli. 
Talk  about  Grant's  disregard  of  human  life,  his 
effort  at  Cold  Harbor  —  and  I  ought  to  know,  for  I 
got  a  minie  in  my  shoulder  that  day  —  was  hope- 
ful and  easy  work  to  what  Lee  laid  on  Hill's  and 
Magruder's  divisions  at  Malvern.  It  was  at  the 
close  of  the  second  charge,  when  the  yelling  mass 
reeled  back  from  before  the  blaze  of  those  sixty 
guns  and  thirty  thousand  rifles,  even  as  they  began 
to  break  and  fly  backward  toward  the  woods,  that 
I  saw  from  the  spot  where  I  lay  a  riderless  horse 
break  out  of  the  confused  and  flying  mass,  and, 
wdth  mane  and  tail  erect  and  spreading  nostril, 
come  dashing  obliquely  down  the  slope.  Over 
fallen  steeds  and  heaps  of  the  dead  she  leaped  with 
a  motion  as  airy  as  that  of  the  flying  fox,  when, 
fresh  and  unjaded,  he  leads  away  from  the  hounds, 
whose  sudden  cry  has  broken  him  off  from  hunt- 
ing mice  amid  the  bogs  of  the  meadow.  So  this 
riderless  horse  came  vaulting  along.  Now  from  my 
earliest  boyhood  I  have  had  what  horsemen  call  a 
'  weakness '  for  horses.  Only  give  me  a  colt  of 
wild,  irregular  temper  and  fierce  blood  to  tame, 
and  I  am  perfectly  happy.  Never  did  lash  of 
mine,  singing  with  cruel  sound  through  the  air, 
fall  on  such  a  colt's  soft  hide.  Never  did  yell  or 
kick  send  his  hot  blood  from  heart  to  head  delug- 
ing his  sensitive  brain  with  fiery  currents,  driving 


A  RIDE   WITH   A  MAD   HORSE  IN  A   CAR.      211 

him  to  frenzy  or  blinding  him  with  fear;  but 
touches,  soft  and  gentle  as  a  woman's,  caressing 
words,  and  oats  given  from  the  open  palm,  and 
unfailing  kindness,  were  the  means  I  used  to  '  sub- 
jugate' him.  Sweet  subjugation,  both  to  him 
who  subdues  and  to  him  who  yields  !  The  wild, 
unmannerly,  and  unmanageable  colt,  the  fear  of 
horsemen  the  country  round,  finding  in  you,  not 
an  enemy  but  a  friend,  receiving  his  daily  food 
from  you,  and  all  those  little  '  nothings  '  which  go 
as  far  with  a  horse  as  a  woman,  to  win  and  retain 
affection,  grows  to  look  upon  you  as  his  protector 
and  friend,  and  testifies  in  countless  .ways  his  fond- 
ness for  you.  So  when  I  saw  this  horse,  with 
action  so  free  and  motion  so  graceful,  amid  that 
storm  of  bullets,  my  heart  involuntarily  went  out 
to  her,  and  my  feelings  rose  higher  and  higher  at 
every  leap  she  took  from  amid  the  whirlwind  of 
fire  and  lead.  And  as  she  plunged  at  last  over 
a  little  hillock  out  of  range  and  came  careering 
toward  me  as  only  a  riderless  horse  might  come, 
her  head  flimg  wildly  from  side  to  side,  her  nostrils 
widely  spread,  her  flank  and  shoulders  flecked  with 
foam,  her  eye  dilating,  I  forgot  my  wound  and  all 
the  wild  roar  of  battle,  and,  lifting  myself  invol- 
untarily to  a  sitting  posture  as  she  swejDt  grandly 
by,  gave  her  a  ringing  cheer. 

"  Perhaps  in  the  sound  of  a  human  voice  of 
happy  mood  amid  the  awful  din  she  recognized  a 


212  ADVENTURES  IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

resemblance  to  the  voice  of  liim  whose  blood 
moistened  her  shoulders  and  was  even  yet  dripping 
from  saddle  and  housings.  Be  that  as  it  may,  no 
sooner  had  my  voice  sounded  than  she  flung  her 
head  with  a  proud  upward  movement  into  the  air, 
swerved  sharply  to  the  left,  neighed  as  she  might 
to  a  master  at  morning  from  her  stall,  and  came 
trotting  directly  up  to  where  I  lay,  and  pausing, 
looked  down  upon  me  as  it  were  in  compassion. 
I  spoke  again,  and  stretched  out  my  hand  caress- 
ingly. She  pricked  her  ears,  took  a  step  for-ward 
and  lowered  her  nose  until  it  came  in  contact  with 
my  palm.  Never  did  I  fondle  anything  more  ten- 
derly, never  did  I  see  an  animal  which  seemed 
to  so  court  and  appreciate  human  tenderness  as 
that  beautiful  mare.  I  say  '  beautiful.'  No  other 
word  might  describe  her.  Never  will  her  image 
fade  from  my  memory  while  memory  lasts. 

"  In  weight  she  might  have  turned,  when  well 
conditioned,  nine  hundred  and  fifty  pounds.  In 
color  she  was  a  dark  chestnut,  with  a  velvety 
depth  and  soft  look  about  the  hair  indescribably 
rich  and  elegant.  Many  a  time  have  I  heard 
ladies  dispute  the  shade  and  hue  of  her  plush-hke 
coat  as  they  ran  their  white,  jewelled  fingers 
through  her  silken  hair.  Her  body  was  round  in 
the  barrel,  and  perfectly  symmetrical.  She  was 
wide  in  the  haunches,  without  projection  of  the 
hip-bones,  upon  which  the  shorter  ribs  seemed  to 


A  RIDE   WITH   A  MAD   HORSE   IN  A  CAR.      213 

lap.  High  in  the  withers  as  she  was,  the  line  of 
her  back  and  neck  perfectly  cnrved,  while  her 
deep,  oblique  shoulders  and  long  thick  fore-arm, 
ridgy  with  swelling  sinews,  suggesting  the  perfec- 
tion of  stride  and  power.  Her  knees  across  the 
pan  were  wide,  the  cannon-bone  below  them  short 
and  thin ;  the  pasterns  long  and  sloping ;  her  hoofs 
round,  dark,  shiny,  and  well  set  on.  Her  mane 
was  a  shade  darker  than  her  coat,  fine  and  thin, 
as  a  thoroughbred's  always  is  whose  blood  is  with- 
out taint  or  -  cross.  Her  ear  was  thin,  sharply 
pointed,  delicately  curved,  nearly  black  around  the 
borders,  and  as  tremulous  as  the  leaves  of  an 
aspen.  Her  neck  rose  from  the  withers  to  the 
head  in  perfect  curvature,  hard,  devoid  of  fat,  and 
well  cut  up  under  the  chops.  Her  nostrils  were  full, 
very  full,  and  thin  almost  as  parchment.  The  eyes, 
from  which  tears  might  fall  or  fire  flash,  were  well 
brought  out,  soft  as  a  gazelle's,  almost  human  in 
their  intelligence,  while  over  the  small  bony  head, 
over  neck  and  shoulders,  yea,  over  the  whole  body 
and  clean  down  to  the  hoofs,  the  veins  stood  out  as 
if  the  skin  were  but  tissue-paper  against  which  the 
warm  blood  pressed,  and  which  it  might  at  any 
moment  burst  asunder.  '  A  perfect  animal,'  I  said 
to  myself,  as  I  lay  looking  her  over,  — '  an  animal 
which  might  have  been  born  from  the  wind  and 
the  sunshine,  so  cheerful  and  so  swift  she  seems ; 
an  animal  which   a  man  would  present  as  his 


214  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

choicest  gift  to  the  woman  he  loved,  and  yet  one 
which  that  woman,  wife  or  lady-love,  would  give 
him  to  ride  when  honor  and  life  depended  on  bot- 
tom and  speed.' 

"All  that  afternoon  the  beautiful  mare  stood 
over  me,  wliile  away  to  the  right  of  us  the  hoarse 
tide  of  battle  flowed  and  ebbed.  AVhat  charm, 
what  delusion  of  memory,  held  her  there  ?  Was 
my  face  to  her  as  the  face  of  her  dead  master, 
sleeping  a  sleep  from  which  not  even  the  wildest 
roar  of  battle,  no,  nor  her  cheerful  neigh  at  morn- 
ing, would  ever  wake  him  ?  Or  is  there  in  animals 
some  instinct,  answering  to  our  intuition,  only 
more  potent,  which  tells  them  whom  to  trust  and 
whom  to  avoid  ?  I  know  not,  and  yet  some  such 
sense  they  may  have,  they  must  have;  or  else 
why  should  this  mare  so  fearlessly  attach  her- 
seK  to  me  ?  By  what  process  of  reason  or  in- 
stinct I  know  not,  but  there  she  chose  me  for  her 
master ;  for  when  some  of  my  men  at  dusk  came 
searching,  and  found  me,  and,  laying  me  on  a 
stretcher,  started  toward  our  lines,  the  mare,  un- 
compelled,  of  her  own  free  will,  follow^ed  at  my 
side ;  and  all  through  that  stormy  night  of  wind 
and  rain,  as  my  men  struggled  along  through  the 
mud  and  mire  toward  Harrison's  Landing,  the  mare . 
followed,  and  ever  after,  until  she  died,  was  with 
me,  and  was  mine,  and  I,  so  far  as  man  might  be, 
was  hers.     I  named  her  Gulnaxe. 


A  RIDE  WITH   A  MAD   HORSE   IN  A   CAR.      215 

"  As  quickly  as  my  wound  permitted,  I  was 
transported  to  Washington,  whither  I  took  the  mare 
with  me.  Her  fondness  for  me  grew  daily,  and 
soon  became  so  marked  as  to  cause  universal  com- 
ment.    I  had  her  boarded,  while  in  Washington, 

at  the  corner  of  —  Street  and Avenue.     The 

groom  had  instructions  to  lead  her  round  to  the 
window  against  which  was  my  bed,  at  the  hospital, 
twice  every  day,  so  that  by  opening  the  sash  I  might 
reach  out  my  hand  and  pet  her.  But  the  second 
day,  no  sooner  had  she  reached  the  street  than  she 
broke  suddenly  from  the  groom  and  dashed  away 
at  full  speed.  I  was  lying,  bolstered  up  in  bed, 
reading,  when  I  heard  the  rush  of  flying  feet,  and 
in  an  instant,  with  a  joyful  neigh,  she  checked 
herself  in  front  of  my  window.  And  when  the 
nurse  lifted  the  sash,  the  beautiful  creature  thrust 
her  head  through  the  aperture,  and  rubbed  her  nose 
against  my  shoulder  like  a  dog.  I  am  not  ashamed 
to  say  that  I  put  both  my  arms  around  her  neck,  and, 
burying  my  face  in  her  silken  mane,  kissed  her  again 
and  again.  Wounded,  weak,  and  away  from  home, 
with  only  strangers  to  wait  upon  me,  and  scant 
service  at  that,  the  affection  of  this  lovely  creature 
for  me,  so  tender  and  touching,  seemed  almost  hu- 
man, and  my  heart  went  out  to  her  beyond  any 
power  of  expression,  as  to  the  only  being,  of  all  the 
thousands  around  me,  who  thought  of  me  and 
loved  me-     Shortly  after  her  appearance  at  my 


216  ADVENTUEES  IN   THE   ^LDERNESS. 

window,  the  groom,  who  had  divined  where  he 
should  find  her,  came  into  the  yard.  But  she 
would  not  allow  him  to  come  near  her,  much  less 
touch  her.  If  he  tried  to  approach  she  would  lash 
out  at  him  with  her  heels  most  spitefully,  and  then, 
laying  back  her  ears  and  oj)ening  her  mouth  sav- 
agely, would  make  a  short  dash  at  him,  and,  as  the 
terrified  African  disaj^peared  around  the  corner  of 
the  hospital,  she  w^ould  wheel,  and,  with  a  face 
bright  as  a  happy  child's,  come  trotting  to  the  win- 
dow for  me  to  pet  her.  I  shouted  to  the  groom  to 
go  back  to  the  stable,  for  I  had  no  doubt  but  that 
she  would  return  to  her  stall  when  I  closed  the 
window.  Eejoiced  at  tlie  permission,  he  departed. 
After  some  thirty  minutes,  the  last  ten  of  which 
she  was  standing  with  her  slim,  delicate  head  in 
my  lap,  while  I  braided  her  foretop  and  combed 
out  her  silken  mane,  I  lifted  her  head,  and,  pat- 
ting her  softly  on  either  cheek,  told  her  that 
she  must  'go.'  I  gently  pushed  her  head  out 
of  the  ^vindow  and  closed  it,  and  then,  holding 
up  my  hand,  with  the  palm  turned  toward  her, 
charged  her,  making  the  appropriate  motion,  to  '  go 
away  right  straight  back  to  her  stable.'  For  a  mo- 
ment she  stood  looking  steadily  at  me  with  an  in- 
describable expression  of  hesitation  and  surprise  in 
her  clear,  liquid  eyes,  and  then,  turning  lingeringly, 
walked  slowly  out  of  the  yard. 

"  Twice  a  day,  for  nearly  a  month,  while  I  lay  in 


A  RIDE   WITH  A  MAD   HORSE  IN  A   CAR.      217 

tlie  hospital,  did  Gulnare  visit  me.  At  the  ap- 
pointed hour  the  groom  would  slip  her  headstall, 
and,  without  a  w^ord  of  command,  she  would  dart 
out  of  the  stable,  and,  with  her  long,  leopard- 
like lope,  go  sweeping  dowrn  the  street  and  come 
dashing  into  the  hospital  yard,  checking  herself 
wdth  the  same  glad  neigh  at  my  window ;  nor  did  she 
ever  once  fail,  at  th^  closing  of  the  sash,  to  retiirn 
directly  to  her  stall.  The  groom  informed  me  that 
every  morning  and  evening,  w^hen  the  hour  of  her 
visit  drew  near,  she  would  begin  to  chafe  and  wor- 
ry, and,  by  pawing  and  pulling  at  the  halter,  adver- 
tise him  that  it  was  time  for  her  to  be  released. 

"  But  of  all  exliibitions  of  happiness,  either  by 
beast  or  man,  hers  Avas  the  most  positive  on  that 
afternoon  when,  racing  into  the  yard,  she  foimd  me 
leaning  on  a  crutch  outside  the  hospital  building. 
The  whole  corps  of  nurses  came  to  the  doors,  and 
all  the  poor  felloAvs  that  could  move  themselves,  — 
for  Gulnare  had  become  an  universal  favorite,  and 
the  boys  looked  for  her  daily  visits  nearly,  if  not 
quite,  as  ardently  as  I  did,  —  crawled  to  the  win- 
dows to  see  her.  "Wliat  gladness  was  expressed  in 
every  movement !  She  would  come  prancing  to- 
ward me,  head  and  tail  erect,  and,  pausing,  rub  her 
head  against  my  shoulder  while  I  patted  her  glossy 
neck;  then,  suddenly,  with  a  sidewise  spring, 
she  A\'otdd  break  away,  and,  wdth  her  long  tail  ele- 
vated until  her  magnificent  brush,  fine  and  silken 

10 


218  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

as  the  golden  liair  of  a  blonde,  fell  in  a  great  spray 
on  either  flank,  and  her  head  curved  to  its  proud- 
est arch,  pace  around  me  with  that  high  action 
and  springing  step  peculiar  to  the  thoroughbred. 
Then  like  a  flash,  dropping  her  brush  and  laying 
back  her  ears,  and  stretching  her  nose  straight  out, 
she  would  speed  away  with  that  quick,  nervous, 
low-lying  action  which  marks  the  rush  of  racers, 
when,  side  by  side,  and  nose  to  nose,  lapping  each 
other,  with  the  roar  of  cheers  on  either  hand  and 
along  the  seats  above  them,  they  come  straining  up 
the  home  stretch.  Eetuming  from  one  of  these  ar- 
rowy flights,  she  would  come  curvetting  back,  now 
pacing  sidewise,  as  on  parade,  now  dashing  her 
hind  feet  high  into  the  air,  and  anon  vavilting  up 
and  springing  through  the  air,  with  legs  well  under 
her,  as  if  in  the  act  of  taking  a  five-barred  gate, 
and,  finally,  would  approach  and  stand  hapj^y  in 
her  reward,  —  my  caress. 

"The  war,  at  last,  was  over.  Gulnare  and  I 
were  in  at  the  deatli  with  Sheridan  at  the  Five 
Forks.  Together  Ave  had  shared  the  pageant  at 
Eichpaond  and  "Washington,  and  never  had  I  seen 
her  in  better  spirits  than  on  that  day  at  the  capi- 
tal. It  was  a  sight,  indeed,  to  see  her  as  she  came 
down  Pennsylvania  Avenue.  If  the  triumphant 
procession  had  been  all  in  her  honor  and  mine, 
she  could  not  have  moved  with  greater  grace  and 
pride.    With  dilating  eye  and  tremulous  ear,  cease- 


^     'J'  '' 


A  UroE  WITH   A  MAD   HORSE   IN  A   CAR.       219 

lessly  champing  lier  bit,  her  heated  blood  bringing 
out  the  magnificent  lace-work  of  veins  over  her  en- 
tire body,  now  and  then  pausing,  and,  with  a  snort, 
gathering  herself  back  upon  her  haunches,  as  for  a 
mighty  leap,  while  she  shook  the  froth  from  her 
"bits,  she  moved  with  a  high,  prancing  step  do^vn 
the  magnificent  street,  the  admired  of  all  beholders, 
cheer  after  cheer  was  given,  huzza  after  huzza  rang 
out  over  her  head  from  roofs  and  balcony,  bouquet 
after  bouquet  was  launched  by  fair  and  enthusias- 
tic admirers  before  her ;  and  yet,  amid  the  crash 
and  swell  of  music,  the  cheering  and  tumult,  so 
gentle  and  manageable  was  she,  that,  though  I 
cordd  feel  her  frame  creep  and  tremble  under  me 
as  she  moved  through  that  whirlwind  of  excite- 
ment, no  check  or  curb  was  needed,  and  the  bridle- 
lines  —  the  same  she  wore  when  she  came  to  me 
at  Malvern  HiU  —  lay  unlifted  on  the  pommel 
of  the  saddle.  Never  before  had  I  seen  her  so 
grandly  herself.  Never  before  had  the  fire  and 
energy,  the  grace  and  gentleness,  of  her  blood  so 
revealed  themselves.  This  was  the  day  and  the 
event  she  needed.  And  all  the  royalty  of  her  an- 
cestral breed,  —  a  race  of  equine  kings,  —  flowing 
as  without  taint  or  cross  from  him  that  was  the 
pride  and  wealth  of  the  whole  tribe  of  desert 
rangers,  expressed  itseK  in  her.  I  need  not  say 
that  I  shared  her  mood.  I  sympathized  in  her 
every  step.     I  entered  into  all  her  royal  humors. 


220  ADVENTURES  IN  THE   WILDERNESS. 

I  patted  her  neck,  and  spoke  loving  and  cheerful 
words  to  her.  I  called  her  my  beauty,  my  pride, 
my  pet.  And  did  she  not  understand  me  ?  Every 
word !  Else  why  that  listening  ear  turned  back 
to  catch  my  softest  Avhisper  ?  why  the  responsive 
quiver  through  the  frame,  and  the  low,  happy 
neigh  ?  "  Well,"  I  exclaimed,  as  I  leaped  from  her 
back  at  the  close  of  the  review,  —  alas  !  that  words 
spoken  in  lightest  mood  should  portend  so  much  ! 
— '  well,  Gulnare,  if  you  should  die,  your  life  has 
had  its  triumph.  The  nation  itself,  through  its  ad- 
miring capital,  has  paid  tribute  to  your  beauty,  and 
death  can  never  rob  you  of  your  fame.'  And  I 
patted  her  moist  neck  and  foam-flecked  shoulders, 
while  the  grooms  were  busy  with  head  and  loins. 

"  That  night  our  brigade  made  its  bivouac  just 
over  Long  Bridge,  almost  on  the  identical  spot 
where,  four  years  before,  I  had  camped  my  compa- 
ny of  three  months'  volunteers.  With  what  ex- 
periences of  march  and  battle  were  those  four 
years  filled  !  Eor  three  of  these  years  Gulnare  had 
been  my  constant  companion.  With  me  she  had 
shared  my  tent,  and  not  rarely  my  rations,  for  in 
appetite  she  was  truly  human,  and  my  steward 
always  counted  her  as  one  of  our  '  mess.'  Twice 
had  she  been  wounded,  —  once  at  Fredericksburg, 
through  the  thigh  ;  and  once  at  Cold  Harbor,  where 
a  piece  of  shell  tore  away  a  part  of  her  scalp.  So 
completely  did  it  stun  her,  that  for  some  moments 


A  RIDE    WITH   A   MAD   HORSE   IN  A   CAR.      221 

I  tliougiit  her  dead,  but  to  my  great  joy  she  short- 
ly recovered  her  senses.  I  had  the  wound  carefully 
dressed  by  oiu'  brigade  surgeon,  from  whose  care 
she  came  in  a  month,  with  the  edges  of  the  wound 
so  nicely  united  that  the  eye  could  with  difficulty 
detect  the  scar.  This  night,  as  usual,  she  lay  at 
my  side,  her  head  almost  touching  mine.  Never 
before,  unless  when  on  a  raid,  and  in  face  of 
the  enemy,  had  I  seen  her  so  imeasy.  Her 
movements  during  the  night  compelled  wakeful- 
ness on  my  part.  The  sky  was  cloudless,  and  in 
the  dim  light  I  lay  and  watched  her.  Now  she 
would  stretch  herseK  at  full  length,  and  rub  her 
head  on  the  ground.  Then  she  would  start  up, 
and,  sitting  on  her  haunches,  like  a  dog,  lift  one 
fore  leg  and  paw  her  neck  and  ears.  Anon  she 
would  rise  to  her  feet  and  shake  herself,  walk  off 
a  few  rods,  return,  and  lie  down  again  by  my  side. 
I  did  not  know  what  to  make  of  it,  unless  the 
excitement  of  the  day  had  been  too  much  for  her 
sensitive  nerves.  I  spoke  to  her  kindly,  and  petted 
her.  In  response  she  would  rub  her  nose  against 
me,  and  lick  my  hand  with  her  tongue  —  a  pecu- 
liar habit  of  hers  -i-  like  a  dog.  As  I  was  passing 
my  hand  over  her  head,  I  discovered  that  it  was 
hot,  and  the  thought  of  the  old  wound  flashed  into 
my  mind,  with  a  momentary  fear  that  something 
might  be  wrong  about  her  brain,  but,  after  think- 
ing it  over,  I  dismissed  it  as  incredible.     Still  I 


222  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

was  alarmed.  I  knew  that  something  was  amiss, 
and  I  rejoiced  at  the  thought  that  I  should  soon 
be  at  home,  where  she  could  have  quiet,  and,  if 
need  be,  the  best  of  nursing.  At  length  the  morn- 
ing dawned,  and  the  mare  and  I  took  our  last  meal 
together  on  Southern  soil,  —  the  last  we  ever  took 
together.  The  brigade  was  formed  in  line  for  the 
last  time,  and,  as  I  rode  down  the  front  to  review 
the  boys,  she  moved  with  all  her  old  battle  grace 
and  power.  Only  now  and  then,  by  a  shake  of  the 
head,  was  I  reminded  of  her  actions  during  the 
night.  I  said  a  few  words  of  farewell  to  the  men 
whom  I  had  led  so  often  to  battle,  with  whom  I 
had  shared  perils  not  a  few,  and  by  whom,  as  I  had 
reason  to  think,  I  was  loved,  and  then  gave,  with 
a  voice  slightly  unsteady,  the  last  order  they  would 
ever  receive  from  me  :  '  Brigade,  attention  !  Eeady 
to  break  ranks.  Break  ranks!'  The  order  was 
obeyed.  But  ere  they  scattered,  moved  by  a  com- 
mon impulse,  they  gave  first  three  cheers  for  me, 
and  then,  with  the  same  heartiness  and  even  more 
power,  three  cheers  for  Gulnare.  And  she,  stand- 
ing there,  looking  with  her  bright,  cheerful  counte- 
nance full  at  the  men,  pawing  with  her  fore 
feet,  alternately,  the  ground,  seemed  to  understand 
the  compliment ;  for  no  sooner  had  the  cheering 
died  away  than  she  arched  her  neck  to  its  proudest 
curve,  lifted  her  thin,  delicate  head  into  the  air, 
and  gave  a  short,  joyfvd  neigh. 


A  RIDE   WITH   A  MAD  HORSE  IN  A   CAR.      223 

"  My  arrangements  for  transporting  her  had  been 
made  by  a  friend  the  day  before.  A  large,  roomy 
car  had  been  secured,  its  floor  strewn  with  bright, 
clean  straw,  a  bucket,  and  a  bag  of  oats  provided, 
and  everything  done  for  her  comfort.  The  car  was 
to  be  attached  to  the  through  express,  in  consider- 
ation of  fifty  dollars  extra,  which  I  gladly  paid,  be- 
cause of  the  greater  rapidity  with  which  it  enabled 
me  to  make  my  journey.  As  the  brigade  broke 
up  into  groups,  I  glanced  at  my  watch  and  saw 
that  I  had  barely  time  to  reach  the  cars  before 
they  started.  I  shook  the  reins  upon  her  neck, 
and  with  a  plunge,  startled  at  the  energy  of  my 
signal,  away  she  flew.  What  a  stride  she  had ! 
What  an  elastic  spring  !  She  touched  and  left  the 
earth  as  if  her  limbs  were  of  spiral  wire.  When 
I  reached  the  car  my  friend  was  standing  in  front 
of  it,  the  gang-plank  was  ready,  I  leaped  from  the 
saddle,  and,  running  up  the  plank  into  the  car, 
whistled  to  her ;  and  she,  timid  and  hesitating,  yet 
unwilling  to  be  separated  from  me,  crept  slowly 
and  cautiously  up  the  steep  incline,  and  stood  be- 
side me.  Inside  I  found  a  complete  suit  of  flan- 
nel clothes,  with  a  blanket,  and,  better  than  all,  a 
lunch-basket.  My  friend  explained  that  he  had 
bought  the  clothes  as  he  came  down  to  the  depot, 
thinking,  as  he  said,  '  that  they  would  be  much 
better  than  your  regimentals,'  and  suggested  that  I 
doff  the  one  and  don  the  other.   To  this  I  assented 


224  ADVENTURES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

the  more  readily  as  I  reflected  that  I  would  have 
to  pass  one  night,  at  least,  in  the  car,  with  no  bet- 
ter bed  than  the  straw  under  my  feet.  I  had 
barely  time  to  undress  before  the  cars  were  coupled 
and  started.  I  tossed  the  clothes  to  my  friend 
with  the  injunction  to  pack  them  in  my  trunk  and 
express  them  on  to  me,  and  waived  him  my  adieu. 
I  arrayed  myseK  in  the  nice,  cool  flannel,  and 
looked  around.  The  thoughtfulness  of  my  friend 
had  anticipated  every  want.  An  old  cane-seated 
chair  stood  in  one  corner.  The  lunch-basket  was 
large,  and  well  supplied.  Amid  the  oats  I  found 
a  dozen  oranges,  some  bananas,  and  a  package  of 
real  Havana  cigars.  How  1  called  down  blessings 
on  his  thoughtful  head  as  I  took  the  chair,  and, 
lightiag  one  of  the  fine-flavored  figaros,  gazed  out 
on  the  fields  past  which  we  were  gliding,  yet  wet 
with  morning  dew.  As  I  sat  dreamily  admiring 
the  beauty  before  me,  Gulnare  came  and,  resting  her 
head  upon  my  shoulder,  seemed  to  share  my  mood. 
As  I  stroked  her  fine-haired,  satin-like  nose,  recol- 
lection quickened,  and  memories  of  our  compan- 
ionship ii;i  perils  thronged  into  my  mind.  I  rode 
again  that  midnight  ride  to  Knoxville,  when  Bum- 
side  lay  intrenched,  desperately  holding  his  own, 
waiting  for  news  from  Chattanooga,  of  which  I 
was  the  bearer,  chosen  by  Grant  himself  because 
of  the  reputation  of  my  mare.  What  riding  that 
was !    We  started,  ten  riders  of  us  in  all,  each 


A  RIDE  WITH  A   MAD   HORSE  IN  A   CAR.      225 

with  the  same  message.  I  parted  company  the 
first  hour  out  with  all  save  one,  an  iron-gray  stal- 
lion of  Messenger  blood.  Jack  Murdock  rode 
him,  who  learned  his  horsemanship  from  buffalo 
and  Indian  hunting  on  the  Plains,  —  not  a  bad 
school  to  graduate  from.  Ten  miles  out  of  Knox- 
ville  the  gray,  his  flanks  dripping  with  blood, 
plunged  up  abreast  the  mare's  shoulders  and  fell 
dead ;  and  Gulnare  and  I  passed  through  the  lines 
alone.  /  had  ridden  the  terrible  race  without  ivhip 
or  spur.  With  what  scenes  of  blood  and  flight 
she  would  ever  be  associated  !  And  then  I  thought 
of  home,  unvisited  for  four  long  years,  —  that 
home  I  left  a  stripling,  but  to  which  I  was  return- 
ing a  bronzed  and  brawny  man.  I  thought  of 
mother  and  Bob,  —  how  they  would  admire  her  !  — 
of  old  Ben,  the  family  groom,  and  of  that  one  who 
shall  be  nameless,  whose  picture  I  had  so  often 
shown  to  Gulnare  as  the  likeness  of  her  future 
mistress ;  —  had  they  not  all  heard  of  her,  my 
beautiful  mare,  she  who  came  to  me  from  the 
smoke  and  whirlwind,  my  battle-gift  ?  How  they 
would  pat  her  soft,  smooth  sides,  and  tie  her  mane 
with  ribbons,  and  feed  her  with  all  sweet  things 
from  open  and  caressing  palm  !  And  then  I  thought 
of  one  who  might  come  after  her  to  bear  her  name 
and  repeat  at  least  some  portion  of  her  beauty,  — 
a  horse  honored  and  renowned  the  country  through, 
because  of  the  transmission  of  the  mother's  fame. 

10*  -  J, 


226  ADVENTURES  m  THE   WILDEENESS. 

"  About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  a  change 
came  over  Gulnare.  I  had  fallen  asleep  upon  the 
straw,  and  she  had  come  and  awakened  me  with  a 
touch  of  her  nose.  The  moment  I  started  up  I 
saw  that  something  was  the  matter.  Her  eyes 
were  dull  and  heavy.  Never  before  had  I  seen 
the  light  go  out  of  them.  The  rocking  of  the  car 
as  it  went  jumping  and  vibrating  along  seemed  to 
irritate  her.  She  began  to  rub  her  head  against 
the  side  of  the  car.  Touching  it,  I  found  that  the 
skin  over  the  brain  was  hot  as  fire.  Her  breath- 
ing grew  rapidly  louder  and  louder.  Each  breath 
was  drawn  with  a  kind  of  gasping  effort.  The 
lids  with  their  silken  fringe  drooped  wearily  over 
the  lustreless  eyes.  The  head  sank  lower  and  low- 
er, until  the  nose  almost  touched  the  floor.  The 
ears,  naturally  so  lively  and  erect,  hung  limp  and 
widely  apart.  The  body  was  cold  and  senseless. 
A  pinch  elicited  no  motion.  Even  my  voice  was 
at  last  unheeded.  To  word  and  touch  there  came, 
for  the  first  time  in  all  our  intercourse,  no  response. 
I  knew  as  the  symptoms  spread  what  was  the  mat- 
ter. The  signs  bore  all  one  way.  She  was  in  the 
first  stages  of  phrenitis,  or  inflammation  of  the  brain. 
In  other  words,  my  heautifid  mare,  was  going  mad. 

"  I  was  well  versed  in  the  anatomy  of  the  horse. 
Loving  horses  from  my  very  childhood,  there  was 
little  in  veterinary  practice  with  which  I  was  not 
familiar.     Instinctively,  as  soon  as  the  symptoms 


A  RIDE   AVITH   A   MAD   HOKSE   IN   A   CAE.      22? 

had  developed  themselves,  and  I  saw  under  what 
frightful  disorder  Gulnare  was  laboring,  I  put  my 
hand  into  my  pocket  for  my  knife,  in  order  to  open 
a  vein.  There  ivas  no  knife  tJiere.  Friends,  I  have 
met  with  many  surprises.  More  than  once,  in 
"battle  and  scout,  have  I  been  nigh  death  ;  but 
never  did  my  blood  desert  my  veins  and  settle  so 
around  the  heart,  never  did  such  a  sickening  sen- 
sation possess  me  as  when,  standing  in  that  car 
with  my  beautiful  mare  before  me,  marked  with 
those  horrible  symptoms,  I  made  that  discovery. 
My  knife,  my  sword,  my  pistols  even,  were  with 
my  suit  in  the  care  of  my  friend,  two  hundred 
miles  away.  Hastily,  and  with  trembling  fingers, 
I  searched  my  clothes,  the  lunch-basket,  my  linen ; 
not  even  a  pin  could  I  find.  I  shoved  open  the 
sliding  door,  and  swung  my  hat  and  shouted,  hop- 
ing to  attract  some  brakeman's  attention.  The 
train  was  thundering  along  at  full  speed,  and  none 
sav7  or  heard  me.  I  knew  her  stupor  would  not 
last  long.  A  slight  quivering  of  the  lip,  an  occa- 
sional spasm  running  through  the  frame,  told  me 
too  plainly  that  the  stage  of  frenzy  would  soon  be- 
gin. 'My  God!'  I  exclaimed,  in  despair,  as  I  shut 
the  door  and  turned  toward  her,  '  must  I  see  you 
die,  Gulnare,  when  the  opening  of  a  vein  would 
save  you  ?  Have  you  borne  me,  my  pet,  through 
all  these  years  of  peril,  the  icy  chill  of  winter,  the 
heat  and  torment  of  summer,  and  all  the  thronging 


228  ADVENTURES   IN   THE   WILDERNESS. 

dangers  of  a  hundred  bloody  battles,  oidy  to  die 
torn  by  fierce  agonies,  when  so  near  a  peaceful 
home  ? 

But  little  time  was  given  me  to  mourn.  My 
life  was  soon  to  be  in  peril,  and  I  must  summon  up 
the  utmost  power  of  eye  and  limb  to  escape  the 
violence  of  my  frenzied  mare.  Did  you  ever  see  a 
mad  horse  when  his  madness  is  on  him  ?  Take 
your  stand  with  me  in  that  car,  and  you  shall  see 
what  suffering  a  dumb  creature  can  endure  before 
it  dies.  In  no  malady  does  a  horse  suffer  more 
than  in  phrenitis,  or  inflammation  of  the  brain. 
Possibly  in  severe  cases  of  colic,  probably  in  rabies 
in  its  fiercest  form,  the  pain  is  equally  intense. 
These  three  are  the  most  agonizing  of  all  the  dis- 
eases to  which  the  noblest  of  animals  is  exposed. 
Had  my  pistols  been  with  me,  I  should  then  and 
there,  with  whatever  strength  Heaven  granted,  have 
taken  my  companion's  life,  that  she  might  be 
spared  the  suffering  which  was  so  soon  to  rack  and 
wring  her  sensitive  frame.  A  horse  laboring  under 
an  attack  of  phrenitis  is  as  violent  as  a  horse  can 
be.  He  is  not  ferocious  as  is  one  in  a  fit  of  rabies. 
He  may  kill  his  master,  but  he  does  it  without 
design.  There  is  in  him  no  desire  of  mischief  for 
its  own  sake,  no  cruel  cunning,  no  stratagem  and 
malice.  A  rabid  horse  is  conscious  in  every  act 
and  motion.  He  recognizes  the  man  he  destroys. 
There  is  in  him  an  insane  desire  to  kill.     Not  so 


A  RIDE   WITH   A   MAD   HORSE   IN   A   CAR.      229 

•VTith  the  phrenetic  horse.  He  is  unconscious  in  his 
violence.  He  sees  and  recognizes  no  one.  There 
is  no  method  or  purpose  in  his  madness.  He  kills 
without  knowing  it. 

"  I  knew  what  was  coming.  I  could  not  jump  out ; 
that  would  be  certain  death.  I  must  abide  in  the 
car  and  take  my  chance  of  life.  The  car  was  for- 
tunately high,  long,  and  roomy.  I  took  my  position 
in  front  of  my  horse,  watchful  and  ready  to  spring. 
Suddenly  her  lids,  which  had  been  closed,  came 
open  with  a  snap,  as  if  an  electric  shock  had  passed 
through  her,  and  the  eyes,  wild  in  their  brightness, 
stared  directly  at  me.  And  what  eyes  they  were  ! 
The  membrane  grew  red  and  redder,  until  it  was  of 
the  color  of  blood,  standing  out  in  frightful  contrast 
with  the  transparency  of  the  cornea.  The  pupil 
gradually  dilated  until  it  seemed  about  to  burst 
out  of  the  socket.  The  nostrils,  which  had  been 
sunken  and  motionless,  quivered,  swelled,  and 
glowed.  The  respiration  became  short,  quick,  and 
gasping.  The  limp  and  drooping  ears  stiffened  and 
stood  erect,  pricked  sharply  forward,  as  if  to  catch 
the  slightest  sound.  Spasms,  as  the  car  swerved 
and  vibrated,  ran  through  her  frame.  More  horrid 
than  all,  the  lips  slowly  contracted,  and  the  white, 
sharp-edged  teeth  stood  uncovered,  giving  an  in- 
describable look  of  ferocity  to  the  partially  opened 
mouth  !  The  car  suddenly  reeled  as  it  dashed 
around  a  curve,  swaying  her  almost  off  her  feet. 


230  ADVENTUEES  IN  THE  WILDERNESS. 

and,  as  a  contortion  shook  her,  she  recovered  her- 
self, and,  rearing  upward  as  high  as  the  car  per- 
mitted, phmged  directly  at  me.  I  was  expecting 
the  movement,  and  dodged.  Then  followed  exhibi- 
tions of  pain  which  I  pray  God  I  may  never  see 
again.  Time  and  again  did  she  dash  herself  upon 
the  floor,  and  roU  over  and  over,  lashing  out  with 
her  feet  in  all  directions.  Pausing  a  moment,  she 
would  stretch  her  body  to  its  extreme  length,  and, 
lying  upon  her  side,  pound  the  floor  with  her  head 
as  if  it  were  a  maul.  Then,  like  a  flash,  she  would 
leap  to  her  feet,  and  whirl  round  and  round,  until, 
from  very  giddiness,  she  would  stagger  and  falL 
She  would  lay  hold  of  the  straw  with  her  teeth, 
and  shake  it  as  a  dog  shakes  a  struggling  wood- 
chuck  ;  then  dasliing  it  from  her  mouth,  she  would 
seize  hold  of  her  own  sides,  and  rend  herself. 
Springing  up,  she  would  rush  against  the  end  of 
the  car,  falling  all  in  a  heap  from  the  violence  of 
the  concussion.  For  some  fifteen  minutes,  without 
intermission,  the  frenzy  lasted.  I  was  nearly  ex- 
hausted. My  efforts  to  avoid  her  mad  rushes,  the 
terrible  tension  of  my  nervous  system  produced  by 
the  spectacle  of  such  exquisite  and  prolonged  suf- 
fering, were  weakening  me  beyond  what  I  should 
have  thought  it  possible  an  hour  before  for  anything 
to  weaken- me.  In  fact,  I  felt  my  strength  leaving 
me.  A  terror,  such  as  I  had  never  yet  felt,  was 
taking  possession  of  my  mind.     I  sickened  at  the 


A  KIDE   WITH   A   MAD   HORSE   IN   A   CAR.      231 

sight  before  me,  and  at  the  thought  of  agonies  yet 
to  come.  '  My  God/  I  exclaimed,  '  must  I  be  killed 
by  my  own  horse  in  this  miserable  car  ! '  Even  as 
I  spoke,  the  end  came.  The  mare  raised  lierseK 
until  her  shoulders  touched  the  roof,  then  dashed 
her  body  upon  the  floor  with  a  violence  which 
threatened  the  stout  frame  beneath  her.  I  leaned, 
panting  and  exhausted,  against  the  side  of  the  car. 
Gulnare  did  not  stir.  She  lay  motionless,  her 
breath  coming  and  going  in  lessening  respirations. 
I  tottered  toward  her,  and,  as  I  stood  above  her, 
my  ear  detected  a  low,  gurgling  sound.  I  cannot 
describe  the  feeling  that  followed.  Joy  and  grief 
contended  within  me.  I  knew  the  meaning  of 
that  soimd.  Gulnare,  in  her  frenzied  violence, 
had  broken  a  blood-vessel,  and  was  bleeding  inter- 
nally. Pain  and  life  were  passing  away  together. 
I  knelt  down  by  her  side.  I  laid  my  head  upon 
her  shoulders,  and  sobbed  aloud.  Her  body  moved 
a  little  beneath  me.  I  crawled  forward  and  lifted 
her  beautiful  head  into  my  lap.  0,  for  one  more 
sign  of  recognition  before  she  died !  I  smoothed 
the  tangled  masses  of  her  mane.  I  wiped,  with 
a  fragment  of  my  coat,  torn  in  the  struggle,  the 
blood  which  oozed  from  her  nostril.  I  called  her 
by  name.  My  desire  was  granted.  In  a  moment 
Gulnare  opened  her  eyes.  The  redness  of  frenzy 
had  passed  out  of  them.  She  saw  and  recognized 
me.     I  spoke  again.     Her  eye  lighted  a  moment 


232  ADVENTURES   IN   THE  WILDERNESS. 

with  the  old  and  intelligent  look  of  love.  Her  ear 
moved ;  her  nostril  quivered  gently  as  she  strove 
to  neigh.  The  effort  was  in  vain.  Her  love  was 
greater  than  her  strength.  She  moved  her  head  a 
little,  as  if  she  would  be  nearer  me,  looked  once 
more  with  her  clear  eyes  into  my  face,  breathed 
a  long  breath,  straightened  her  shapely  limbs,  and 
died.  And  there,  holding  the  head  of  my  dead 
mare  in  my  lap,  while  the  great  warm  tears  fell 
one  after  another  down  my  cheeks,  I  sat  imtil  the 
sun  went  down,  the  shadows  darkened  in  the  car, 
and  night  drew  her  mantle,  colored  like  my  grief, 
over  the  world." 


APPENDIX. 


BEACH'S    SIGHT. 

I  FEEL  that  I  cannot  do  my  brother  sportsmen 
who  may  read  this  book  a  greater  service  than  by 
bringing  this  invention  to  their  notice. 

The  great  desideratum  and  problem  with  rifle- 
makers  and  sportsmen,  as  all  are  aware,  has  been  to 
invent  a  sight  that  would  combine  aU  the  merits  of 
"  bead  "  and  "  open  "  sight,  so  that  the  hunter  would 
be  able  at  will,  and  without  a  moment's  delay,  to 
use  the  globe  or  open  sight,  according  as  the  game 
might  be  in  motiou  or  stationary,  amid  the  shadows 
of  the  forest  or  in  the  sunlight  of  the  fields,  or  as  the 
color  of  the  object  might  be  dark  or  bright. 

All  sportsmen  know  how  vexatious  it  is  to  have  to 
"  rap  "  out  one  sight  to  insert  another,  necessitating 
as  it  does  tedious  delay  and  the  wearisome  process 
of  "sighting,"  when  there  may  be  neither  time 
nor  powder  to  spare,  and  no  appliances  at  hand  to 
effect  an  accurate  adjustment. 

In  this  invention  this  desideratum  is  met,  and  the 
solution  found. 

By  a  glance  at  the  following  cuts,  every  man  ac- 
quainted with  the  rifle  will  see  how  completely  Mr. 


234  APPENDIX. 

Beach's  ingenuity  has  furnished  what  every  rifleman 
has  so  long  desired.  He  will  see  that  this  sight 
combines,  in  a  cheap  and  simple  form,  the  merits  of 
the  "  bead "  and  "  open "  sights,  so  that  without 
any  removal,  without  an  instant  of  delay,  by  a  single 
movement  of  the  finger,  the  hunter  can  use  either,  as 
his  judgment  decides  is  best,  when  he  stands  looking  at 


Adjusted  for  Open  Sight.  Adjusted  for  Globe  Sight. 


The  writer  of  this  has  had  for.  nearly  a  year  this 
sight  upon  his  favorite  rifle,  where  it  has  had  months 
of  actual  trial ;  and,  whether  upon  the  target-grounds 
of  om-  best  clubs  or  amid  the  Adirondack  wilderness, 
it  has  met  every  want,  and  remains  to-day,  where  it 
always  will  remain,  on  his  rifle,  an  indisputable  witness 
to  the  value  of  the  invention. 

If  space  would  allow,  we  might  quote  the  enthusi- 
astic indorsement  of  such  men  as  Lewis  of  Troy, 
W.  P.  McFarland,  Superintendent  of  the  Massachu- 
setts Arms  Company ;  the  celebrated  veteran  sportsman 
Edward  Stabler,  Esq.,  of  Maryland ;  F.  G.  Gunn,  Esq., 
President  of  the  Hawk  Eye  Rifle  Club  of  Connect!- 


APPENDIX.  235 

cut,  and  of  scores  of  hunters  and  trappers  in  Northern 
New  York,  where  the  sight  was  taken  for  trial  last 
summer. 

Without  a  stncfle  exceptio7i,  the  verdict  has  been 
unanimous  for  its  adoption. 

A  hunter  in  Canada  writes  :  "  I  would  not  part  with 
Beach's  sight,  after  four  months'  trial,  for  twenty  mink- 
skins."  Another,  from  Connecticut,  writes :  "  Fifty- 
dollars  would  not  purchase  my  sight."  Yet  another, 
from  the  North  Woods,  declares  :  "  The  best  thing  I 
ever  saw.  I  have  hunted  and  trapped  for  thirty  years, 
and  I  can  kill  one  third  more  game  with  this  sight 
than  with  any  other  I  ever  had'."  An  amateur  in 
New  York  City  writes  :  "  The  moment  I  saw  the  sight, 
my  heart  leapt  for  joy.  Here  is  what  I  have  always 
been  looking  for.  I  would  have  bought  it  at  ten  times 
its  price.     No  rifle  is  fit  for  use  without  it." 

The  following  note  is  from  Mr.  Stabler. 

Sandy  Spring,  November  30,  1867. 
To  E.  B.  Beach,  Patentee  of  Beach's  Combinaiimi  Sight,  West  Meri- 
den,  Connecticut:  — 
I  duly  received,  by  mail,  the  patent  bead  or  globe  rifle 
sight.     In  principle  it  is  by  far  the  most  complete  and  per- 
fect aflair  of  the  kind  I  have  ever  seen.     In  thus  combining 
the  two  sights,  the  hunter  has  all  the  advantage  of  both, 
by  a  mere  touch  of  the  finger,  —  a  perfect  head  sight  for 
hunting,  and  a  globe  for  close  and  long  range  shooting. 
Very  respectful!)-, 

Edward  Stabler. 

The  two  illustrations  will  serve  to  give  you  an  idea 
of  how  the  sight  operates,  but  to  fairly  appreciate  it 


236  APPENDIX. 

you  must  have  it  on  your  own  rifle  a  few  days,  and 
see  how  admu'ably  and  completely  it  meets  every  want 
of  the  practical  sportsman,  in  wood  and  field  service. 
The  sights  are  made  with  bases  of  different  sizes,  so  as 
to  fit  any  rifle,  whether  the  slot  is  wide  or  narrow.  In 
ten  minutes,  any  man  with  a  file  can  fit  one  to  his 
rifle.  Every  sight  is  warranted.  If  it  does  not  give 
perfect  satisfaction,  upon  trial,  you  can  return  it  and 
the  money  will  be  refunded. 

Unfortunately,  the  firm  which  contracted  with  Mr. 
Beach  to  manufacture  the  sights  failed  before  intro- 
ducing them  to  the  public,  and  the  affairs  of  the 
company  still  being  in  litigation,  the  demand  for 
these  sights  is  left  unsupplied.  I  understand  that 
arrangements  are  making  by  which  Mr.  Beach  will 
proceed  to  manufacture  them  himself;  and  I  advise 
every  one  who  owns  a  rifle  to  write  him  on  the  receipt 
of  the  information  herein  given,  which,  without  the 
solicitation  or  knowledge  of  Mr,  Beach,  I  gladly  and 
freely  impart. 

Address,  E.  B.  Beach,  Esq.,  West  Meriden,  Conn. 


THE    END. 


Cambridge :  Electrotyped  and  Printed  by  Welch,  Bigelow,  &  Ca 


J.  C.  CON  ROY  &  CO., 

IMPORTEKS   AND    MANUFACTURERS  OF 

Fish -Hooks,  Fishing  Tackle,  &C.3 

No.  65  FULTON   STREET, 

NEW    YORK. 


J.  C.  CONROY  &  CO.  (late  J.  &  J.  C.  Conroy),  85,  years 
manufacturers  and  importers  of  Fish-Hooks  and  Fishing  Tackle,  in 
all  its  branches,  inform  their  friends,  amateurs,  and  the  trade  gen- 
erally, that  they  have  usually  on  hand,  and  are  continually  making, 
to  supply  deficiency,  a  very  complete  assortment  of 

THE   BEST  ANGLING    MATERIALS, 

as  well  as  a  desirable  stock  for  the  Wholesale  Trade. 


In  competition,  J.  C.  C.  &  Co.  have  been 

AWARDED  THE  ONLY  GOLD  MEDAL 

EVER   GIVEN   IK   THE   UNITED    STATES, 

AND    NINE   SILVER    MEDALS 

FOR 

THE   BEST  ARTICLES    OF  AMERICAN    MANUFACTURED 
FISHING  TACKLE. 


WILLIAM    READ    &    SONS, 

13  Faneuil  Hall  Square,  Boston, 


DEALERS   IN 


FINE    FISHING-RODS   AND    TACKLE, 

KEEP   CONSTANTLY   ON   HAND 

The  celebrated  "Tout"  make  fine-spliced  Bamboo  Trout 
and  Salmon  Rods,  for  fly  and  bait  fishing,  of  very  best  quality. 

Medium  Quality  Fly  Rods  of   Hornbeam,  with  spliced  bamboo 
tips,  in  great  variety. 

Medium  and    Common  Fly-bait,    and  General  Rods  of  all 

prices  and  kinds. 

Also,     REELS,    FLY-BOOKS,    BASKETS,     HOOKS,    FLIES, 
in  great  variety,  and  every  article  in  the  line. 

ALSO,   A    LARGE   STOCK   OF   FINE 

MUZZLE  AND  BREECH  LOADING  GUNS, 

Comprising  all  the  best  English  and  other  makes,  — 

WESTLEY  RICHARDS,    SCOTT,    GREENER,    DOUGALL,    POPE,  | 

PURDEY,  ELLIS,  AND  OTHERS, 

"With  every  article  in  the  line  of  Shooting-Tackle, 

As  ELEY'S   CAPS,  WADS,  and  WIRE   CARTRIDGES,  DIXON   &   SONS- 
FINE  FLASKS,  POUCHES,  &c. 

ALL  THE   DIFFERENT  AMERICAN   RIFLES    AND   REVOLVERS. 

ALSO,    FINE  , 

"BRONZE   YACHT   GUNS,"  [ 

ONE-POUNDERS,    MOUNTED     ON    BEST    MAHOGANY    CARRIAGES.  , 


BRADFORD  &  ANTHONY, 

178  WASHINGTON   STREET,  BOSTON, 
Manufactui-ers  and.  Dealers  in 

FISHIISra    TACKLE, 

Rods,   Lines,  Hooks,   Reels,    Baskets,    Baits, 
Floats,  Silkworm   Gut,  Gimp,  Snells, 
Bait-Boxes,  Tackle-Books, 
&c.,  &c. 

^UTIFICIA.!.     FLIES, 

For   SALMON,  BASS,  TROUT,  «&c., 

'    MADE    XO    PATTERN    OK    FURNISHED    FROM    STOCK. 


CALCUTTA    BAMBOOS,   CHINA    LINES,    WATER- 
PROOFED   BRAIDED    SILK    LINES, 
OILED    SILK    LINES, 

EISH[   HOOKS, 

HAND  MADE  AND  WARRANTED  QUALITY  ;  ALSO  MADE  TO  SPECIAL 
ORDER  TO  PATTERN  IN  LARGE  QUANTITIES. 

^-JOINTED    FISHING-RODS    MADE    TO    ORDER. 

BRADFORD  &  ANTHONY, 

178  Washington  St.,  Boston. 


A  LIST  OF  FLEES  ADAPTED  TO  NORTHEKN  NEW  YORK 
AND  EASTERN  WATERS. 

1.  Montreal.  7.  Dr.  Fiske. 

2.  Ware  Flt.  8.  Gray  Drake. 

3.  Scarlet  Ibis.  9.  Golden  Pheasant. 

4.  Hawklns.  10.  Salmon  Flies,  ^^  to  %. 
6.  Grizzly  Kino.  11.  Governor. 

6.  CupsucTUC.  12.  Hawthorne. 

13.  Hackles,  Red,  Black,  and  Gray. 

I  would  most  cordially  recommend  the  above  list  to  my  readers  as  containing 
what  I  regard  the  most  serviceable  and  reliable  flies.  Buy  from  this  list,  and 
you  will  not  be  disappointed.  I  prefer  to  have  them  dressed  on  a  Dublin-bend 
hook.  W.  H.  H.  MURRAY. 


ON    THE   WING. 

A  BOOK  FOR  YOUNG   SPORTSMEN. 

By    JOHN    BUMSTEAD. 

Richly  Illustrated.         .         .        One  Vol.    16mo.    $2.50. 


This  book,  prepared  by  one  of  the  most  experienced  sportsmen  of 
New  England,  treats  of  all  the  principal  subjects  that  engage  the  at- 
tention of  a  sportsman ;  and  the  author's  ideas  respecting  the  ele- 
mentary matters  connected  with  the  use  of  the  gun  are  not  only 
practicable,  but  they  are  imbued  with  much  common  sense.  The 
book  is  eminently  a  practical  one.  It  contains  much  valuable 
information  respecting  the  various  styles  of  weapons  now  in  use,  — 
how  they  are  made,  and  what  constitutes  the  superiority  of  one 
weapon  over  another. 

The  author's  long  experience  has  enabled  him  to  gather  much  that 
is  necessary  for  every  sportsman  to  know,  respecting  the  habits  and 
haunts  of  the  many  varieties  of  game-birds  found  in  our  Northern 
States,  —  the  Woodcock,  the  Quail,  and  the  Partridge,  as  well  as  the 
game-birds  and  water-fowl  of  New  England.  The  observations  of  the 
author,  however,  apply  to  sporting  everywhere,  as,  to  use  words  of 
the  Preface,  "  to  be  a  good  shot  in  New  England  is  to  be  one  the 
world  over." 

The  volume  is  fully  and  appropriately  illustrated. 


■^;>-''.- 


^■?»^:^5L:i«r?iiL^^ 


■    .  .    .  ^^,..1 — i^ 


1 


^ 


(foumtsr  Edition 


I 


r 


In  Ti^c 
ADIRONDACKS 

¥ill]  Map5  and 

Illustrations. 


BOSTON: 
FIELDS.  OSGOOD  &Co. 


ij£y^  "'»^5Cj 


I 


BSSo^'